THE
PRINCIPLES
OF
CHRISTIAN
PRACTICE
.
MATTH.
16.
24.
Then
said
Jesus
unto
his
Disciples
,
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himselfe
,
and
take
up
his
crosse
and
follow
me
,
25.
For
whosoever
will
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
:
and
whosoever
will
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
finde
it
.
26.
For
what
is
a
man
profited
,
if
hee
shall
gaine
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
owne
soule
?
Or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soule
?
27.
For
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
with
his
Angels
,
and
then
hee
shall
reward
every
man
according
to
his
workes
.
28.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
There
be
some
standing
here
,
which
shall
not
taste
of
death
,
till
they
see
the
Son
of
man
comming
in
his
Kingdome
.
THe
occasion
of
these
Occasion
of
the
words
.
words
was
the
offence
that
the
Apostle
Peter
took
,
when
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
had
preached
the
doctrine
of
the
Crosse
,
&
had
fore-told
his
own
passion
and
suffering
shortly
at
Jerusalem
.
Hereupon
Peter
(
as
a
Politician
,
turning
himselfe
to
carnall
counsels
)
draweth
his
Master
aside
,
and
wisheth
him
to
look
better
to
himselfe
,
and
wisely
to
prevent
these
troubles
,
Ver.
22.
Our
Saviour
now
perceiving
that
hee
went
about
to
disswade
him
from
that
great
worke
,
for
which
hee
came
into
the
world
,
&
on
which
the
salvation
of
the
whole
world
depended
,
most
sharply
reproves
him
,
as
a
most
speciall
agent
of
Sathan
,
though
hee
were
his
Disciple
a
thousand
times
,
Ver.
23.
And
yet
,
not
forgetting
his
wonted
compassion
,
taketh
occasion
thence
to
instruct
him
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
;
yea
,
and
with
them
all
Beleevers
,
that
they
also
after
his
example
must
bee
in
a
readinesse
to
deny
themselves
,
and
take
up
his
crosse
and
follow
him
.
The
words
containe
in
them
Summe
of
them
,
the
institution
of
a
Christian
man
,
or
of
a
Disciple
of
Christ
;
who
is
here
,
1.
Informed
:
2.
Confirmed
in
the
first
Principles
of
his
holy
profession
.
The
Information
is
in
Ver.
24.
Parts
.
The
Confirmation
in
all
the
rest
to
the
end
.
The
former
is
an
universall
Canon
for
all
that
meane
to
give
their
names
to
the
profession
of
Jesus
Christ
,
consisting
of
three
branches
,
wherein
they
must
bee
soundly
initiated
:
-
1.
Selfe-deniall
.
Three
duties
.
-
2.
Taking
up
the
Crosse.
-
3.
Imitation
of
Christ
.
If
any
man
will
bee
my
Disciple
,
or
,
will
follow
mee
.
]
Which
words
concerne
us
all
,
not
excepting
or
exempting
any
that
intendeth
soundnesse
in
Christianity
:
and
no
calling
,
no
sexe
,
no
age
,
nor
condition
of
life
can
free
any
Christian
from
the
rules
following
.
Object
.
Christ
spake
them
only
to
his
Disciples
,
as
the
words
before
.
These
belong
to
all
.
Answ.
1.
Saint
Mark
saith
(
cha.
8.
34.
)
Christ
called
the
people
1.
or
multitude
,
and
said
.
Hee
spake
it
to
all
,
as
concerning
all
.
2.
By
a
2.
Disciple
or
Follower
of
Christ
in
our
Text
,
is
not
meant
onely
those
twelve
Apostles
,
who
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
so
called
in
a
peculiar
manner
,
because
they
were
chosen
to
bee
trained
up
&
instructed
in
Christs
own
family
in
the
future
service
of
the
Church
:
Nor
onely
those
faithfull
men
and
women
,
whom
Christ
honoured
to
follow
his
owne
person
in
the
daies
of
his
flesh
;
but
all
faithfull
ones
that
shall
learne
,
beleeve
,
and
practise
holy
doctrine
,
and
follow
his
holy
life
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
for
these
himselfe
hath
honoured
with
this
name
,
Luke
14.
26.
If
Nimirùm
in
libertate
nostra
nobis
relinquens
,
utrùm
amplecti
maluerimus
.
Jansen
.
in
loc.
The
Text
makes
not
for
free-will
.
1
any
man
come
to
me
,
and
hate
not
all
for
me
,
hee
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
Act.
11.
26.
the
Christians
and
Disciples
were
all
one
.
If
any
will
follow
mee
.
]
The
Papists
gather
,
that
it
is
in
our
free-will
to
follow
,
or
not
.
But
1.
Christs
scope
is
not
here
to
shew
how
we
come
to
him
,
but
who
they
be
that
come
;
and
not
from
the
cause
of
their
comming
,
but
from
the
effects
.
2.
If
wee
will
learne
from
2.
Christ
the
cause
of
our
comming
to
him
,
he
will
not
have
us
find
it
in
our selves
,
but
without
us
.
Joh.
6.
44.
None
comes
to
me
,
unlesse
the
Father
draw
him
:
his
free-will
drawes
him
not
,
Nature
drawes
him
not
,
but
the
grace
of
the
Father
:
And
Ver.
45.
Hee
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
the
Father
,
comes
unto
me
:
Where
this
comming
is
not
ascribed
to
the
will
or
study
of
him
that
is
taught
,
but
to
the
excellency
of
the
Teacher
.
But
a
more
pertinent
question
is
,
how
wee
may
know
that
wee
Notes
of
a
Disciple
of
Christ
.
are
Disciples
and
Followers
of
Christ
.
And
beside
the
signes
in
the
Text
,
wee
shall
discerne
it
by
sundry
markes
:
as
1.
The
Disciples
were
called
by
Christs
owne
voice
,
and
depended
1.
on
the
mouth
of
Christ
.
Respect
to
the
word
,
and
dependance
on
it
.
By
the
word
of
Christ
must
thou
also
bee
made
a
Disciple
;
thou
must
be
called
by
his
voice
in
the
Ministery
.
Doest
thou
then
cleave
to
the
means
of
growth
in
grace
,
&
listen
attentively
to
the
word
of
Christ
?
so
did
the
Disciples
,
and
so
wilt
thou
.
But
if
thou
carest
not
for
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
if
thou
desirest
not
to
grow
in
knowledge
,
but
contentest
thy selfe
in
thy
ignorance
,
or
with
some
confused
knowledge
:
If
the
word
bee
neere
thee
,
thou
runnest
from
it
;
if
it
bee
absent
,
thou
runnest
not
after
it
:
thou
hereby
shewest
thy selfe
to
be
no
Disciple
.
2.
The
Disciples
being
called
,
2.
Mat.
4.
22.
&
23.
8.
Joh.
6
68.
Respect
to
Christ
,
&
dependance
on
him
alone
.
left
all
for
Christ
,
and
acknowledged
no
Master
but
him
,
because
he
had
the
words
of
eternall
life
.
If
thou
also
bee
a
Disciple
,
thou
renouncest
all
other
Masters
,
and
all
employments
that
will
not
stand
with
Christianity
.
If
thou
be
a
Disciple
,
thou
knowest
the
truth
,
and
the
truth
hath
set
thee
free
,
Joh.
8.
31.
Of
a
servant
of
sin
,
thou
art
a
freeman
in
grace
.
The
Disciples
walked
in
a
course
of
mortification
;
they
sought
not
the
world
nor
themselves
:
they
were
no
swearers
,
gamesters
,
deceivers
,
usurers
,
haters
of
grace
,
lyers
,
or
slanderers
;
and
if
thou
be
so
,
thou
art
no
Disciple
.
3.
The
Disciples
were
called
to
be
neere
Attendants
of
Christ
,
3.
Attendance
and
obedience
to
him
.
to
abide
and
continue
with
him
,
and
performe
all
his
commandements
.
John
8.
31.
If
yee
abide
in
my
word
,
yee
are
verily
my
Disciples
:
that
is
,
if
yee
continue
both
in
the
faith
and
obedience
of
my
word
.
Art
thou
a
neere
friend
unto
Christ
?
so
were
they
.
Yee
are
Joh.
15.
14.
my
friends
(
saith
Christ
)
if
yee
doe
whatsoever
I
command
you
.
The
best
triall
of
thy
friendship
to
Christ
is
in
difficult
,
costly
,
and
dangerous
commandements
:
So
Melius
est
habere
paucos
discipulos
,
quàm
mulios
auditores
.
Thriv
.
apoph
.
105.
Luk.
6.
46.
the
Lord
tried
Abrahams
friendship
.
Otherwise
,
Why
callest
thou
him
Lord
,
as
if
thou
wert
a
Disciple
,
and
doest
not
the
things
hee
commands
thee
?
4.
The
Disciples
were
glad
of
Christs
presence
;
and
when
hee
4.
Mat.
9.
15.
John
16.
6.
Joy
in
him
,
or
mourne
after
him
.
was
absent
,
their
hearts
were
full
of
sorrow
.
If
thou
likewise
be
a
Disciple
,
thy
soule
rejoyceth
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
in
his
ordinances
,
in
the
directions
and
consolations
of
his
Spirit
:
thou
art
alive
when
his
sweet
word
drops
upon
thy
soule
,
and
thou
droupest
when
Christ
hath
withdrawne
Cant.
5.
6.
Inaudita
est
dilectio
quae
amicum
diligit
.
&
pr●sentiam
ejus
non
amat
.
Cassiod
.
in
Psal.
18.
himselfe
from
thee
in
any
of
these
meanes
of
his
presence
.
But
canst
thou
be
a
Disciple
(
except
a
Judas
)
that
findest
as
much
sweetnesse
in
the
word
of
Christ
,
as
in
the
white
of
an
egge
?
that
professest
thou
hast
no
comfort
in
the
word
,
but
it
is
a
perpetuall
dropping
and
molestation
?
that
risest
up
against
Christ
for
his
word
(
as
Judas
)
because
the
word
of
Christ
detecteth
thy
covetousnesse
,
pride
,
deceit
,
treachery
,
other
wickednesses
?
5.
The
Disciples
had
commission
and
commandement
to
make
5.
Make
Disciples
:
winne
others
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
2●
.
19
Scimuo
quòd
viri
isti
nec
sibi
vixére
,
nec
sibi
sunt
mortui
,
sed
ei
qui
pro
ipsis
mortuus
est
,
magis
autem
nobis
omnibus
propter
illum
.
Bern.
serm.
Petr.
&
Paul
.
other
Disciples
,
and
so
did
:
They
were
diligent
in
their
callings
,
&
exercised
therin
the
love
of
God
,
and
love
of
men
;
were
sober
,
godly
,
humble
,
walking
in
the
steps
of
Christ
their
Lord
&
Master
,
spending
themselves
in
doing
good
to
others
,
departing
with
dearest
things
,
their
names
,
their
liberty
,
&
life
for
Christ
&
his
Church
.
So
the
generall
calling
of
a
Christian
is
,
to
make
Disciples
,
to
bring
men
to
Christ
,
by
instruction
,
admonition
,
reproofe
,
comfort
;
herein
expressing
love
to
Christ
and
his
members
:
And
to
walke
beseeming
the
Gospel
;
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
making
him
our
patterne
,
and
walking
as
he
walked
;
of
which
afterward
.
1
Joh.
2.
6.
In
a
word
,
to
be
all
that
wee
are
for
Christ
,
that
Christ
may
bee
magnified
by
us
,
whether
by
doing
Phil.
1.
20.
or
suffering
;
whether
by
life
or
death
.
6.
A
speciall
badge
of
a
Disciple
6.
Love
of
the
brethren
,
a
speciall
badge
of
a
true
Christian
.
is
charity
:
John
13.
35.
By
this
shall
all
men
know
yee
are
my
Disciples
,
if
yee
love
one
another
.
Every
mans
disciples
are
known
by
some
speciall
badge
or
cognisance
:
Moses
disciples
by
circumcision
,
feasts
,
and
sacrifices
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
disciples
by
fastings
,
watchings
,
phylacteries
,
long
praiers
,
&
the
like
.
But
a
true
note
,
whereby
a
Disciple
of
Christ
may
be
knowne
,
is
christian
love
;
being
an
immediate
fruit
of
christian
faith
:
where
Gal.
5.
6.
that
fire
is
,
it
will
appeare
in
this
heat
and
light
;
for
faith
worketh
H●b.
2.
4.
by
love
:
and
hee
that
walketh
by
faith
,
walketh
in
love
;
and
hee
2
Cor.
5.
7.
that
is
joyned
to
the
Head
by
faith
,
is
united
to
the
members
by
Eph.
5.
2.
love
.
But
art
thou
a
Disciple
,
and
livest
Rejection
of
them
that
want
it
.
in
uncharitablenesse
,
envie
,
malice
,
slandering
,
lying
,
or
any
the
like
sin
?
Know
,
1.
A
Disciple
is
borne
of
God
,
1.
and
beares
the
image
of
his
Father
,
who
is
love
,
1
John
4.
8.
this
then
is
a
birth
from
hell
,
and
an
issue
of
him
,
who
is
a
man-slayer
John
8.
44.
from
the
beginning
.
2.
The
Disciples
had
the
presence
,
2.
leading
,
and
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
consequently
,
the
bond
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
love
,
the
fairest
fruit
of
Eph.
4.
3.
Gal.
5.
22.
the
Spirit
,
by
which
Christians
are
knit
together
,
&
made
of
one
spirit
.
But
is
the
uncharitable
wretch
led
or
inhabited
by
this
Spirit
,
or
by
the
spirit
that
lusteth
Jam
4.
5.
after
envie
?
Such
may
say
to
Christ
,
as
the
Jewes
,
We
are
none
of
thy
Disciples
,
but
Moses
disciples
;
John
9.
28.
or
rather
,
wee
are
neither
thy
disciples
nor
Moses
,
but
of
Jannes
and
Jambres
,
and
Judas
,
2
Tim.
3.
8.
who
resisted
both
Moses
and
Christ
.
3.
A
Disciple
is
a
member
of
3.
the
Church
,
a
chiefe
subject
in
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
;
but
a
malicious
man
is
none
of
Christs
Kingdome
:
for
when
a
man
is
brought
into
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
the
Lion
and
Lambe
feed
Isa.
11.
6.
7.
8.
together
,
the
childe
and
cockatrise
:
Now
he
puts
off
his
fierce
nature
,
his
lionish
,
aspish
,
waspish
and
poysonfull
disposition
;
he
is
now
of
a
wolfe
and
devourer
made
tame
and
tractable
,
as
a
Lambe
of
Christs
fold
,
and
as
a
childe
of
God
his
Father
:
inunion
both
with
head
&
members
,
and
acknowledgeth
all
the
tyes
and
bonds
between
himselfe
and
his
fellow-members
:
They
are
children
of
one
Father
and
Mother
,
God
and
the
Church
;
brethren
of
the
same
elder
brother
,
Jesus
Christ
;
of
one
houshold
of
Gal.
6.
10.
faith
;
sit
at
the
same
table
,
clothed
with
the
same
suits
,
heires
of
the
same
inheritance
;
and
can
John
4.
9.
these
live
as
Jewes
and
Samaritans
?
4.
The
Disciples
respected
all
Christs
commandements
;
but
4.
Niltam
commendat
Christianam
animam
,
quam
misericordia
.
Ambr.
offic.
l.
1.
cap.
11.
Joh.
13.
34.
that
which
above
all
Christ
was
so
earnest
in
,
they
would
not
forget
,
his
new
commandement
of
loving
one
another
:
Col.
3.
13.
and
1
Pet.
4.
8.
Above
all
things
put
on
love
.
What
,
above
faith
,
confidence
,
prayer
,
and
the
like
?
No
;
faith
is
the
parent
of
love
:
but
above
all
graces
that
binde
man
to
man
,
of
which
the
Apostle
there
speaketh
.
It
is
the
sinewes
in
the
body
,
the
cement
in
the
house
,
without
which
all
were
but
cobling
and
confusion
.
He
is
no
Disciple
,
no
living
stone
,
who
is
not
coupled
with
this
cement
,
called
the
bond
of
perfection
.
Col.
3.
14.
Well
,
get
those
graces
in
truth
,
and
be
not
discouraged
for
their
weaknesse
.
(
For
how
weak
were
the
Disciples
while
Christ
was
with
them
?
)
Christ
will
yet
acknowledge
thee
a
Disciple
,
if
men
doe
not
,
and
owne
thee
when
thou
darest
scarce
owne
him
.
[
Let
him
deny
himselfe
.
]
Here
our
Saviour
propounds
The
first
duty
and
note
of
a
Disciple
.
the
first
note
and
tryall
of
a
Disciple
,
the
renouncing
or
forsaking
of
himselfe
:
Where
-
1.
What
is
meant
by
himselfe
.
Foure
things
in
it
.
-
2.
The
difficulty
of
this
precept
.
-
3.
The
necessity
of
obeying
it
.
-
4.
The
use
.
For
the
first
of
these
.
By
himselfe
I.
What
is
meant
by
ones
selfe
.
are
meant
,
1.
Things
outward
:
that
is
,
concerning
the
outward
man
,
yet
so
neere
him
,
as
they
are
after
1.
Outward
things
.
a
sort
himselfe
:
Not
onely
his
riches
,
which
a
man
is
willing
to
hold
as
fast
as
his
life
;
nor
onely
his
friends
,
which
are
most
dear
,
as
a
second
selfe
:
but
even
his
name
,
his
liberty
,
his
life
it selfe
,
all
which
must
be
willingly
and
cheerfully
given
up
to
God
,
and
denied
rather
than
Christ
and
his
truth
;
that
a
man
may
say
with
Peter
,
Master
,
wee
have
left
all
to
follow
thee
,
Mat.
19.
27.
2.
Things
inward
,
which
can
2.
What
inward
things
must
be
denied
.
hardly
bee
distinguished
from
himselfe
,
and
which
yet
come
neerer
the
quicke
;
as
namely
,
a
mans
whole
corrupt
nature
:
And
here
,
taking
it
to
peeces
,
First
,
hee
must
deny
all
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
1.
Rom.
8.
7.
enmity
to
God
.
And
till
this
be
done
,
there
is
no
savouring
of
the
things
of
God
,
no
relish
in
Gods
word
,
wisdome
,
or
waies
.
2.
Hee
must
deny
his
owne
2.
corrupt
will
,
which
is
contrary
to
Gods
will
,
and
onely
seeketh
how
it
may
please
it selfe
.
And
till
this
bee
denied
,
well
thou
maist
say
,
Thy
will
be
done
,
but
it
shall
be
by
others
,
not
by
thy selfe
.
3.
He
must
deny
all
his
owne
3.
corrupt
,
carnall
,
and
unmortified
passions
and
affections
;
as
carnall
love
,
feare
,
hatred
,
anger
,
and
the
like
:
for
even
all
these
branches
must
bee
stocked
up
with
the
root
.
4.
He
must
deny
all
his
owne
4.
Qui
dep●ni●
v●terem
hominem
cum
operibus
suis
,
abnegat
s●ipsum
,
&c.
Hieron
.
in
Matth.
wicked
inclinations
,
the
streames
and
incessant
stirrings
of
naturall
corruption
,
as
apt
to
bee
kindled
as
any
Gunpowder
by
the
least
sparke
:
whether
more
common
to
the
nature
of
man
,
or
more
proper
to
a
mans
owne
person
,
as
hastinesse
,
pronenesse
to
revenge
,
to
hatred
,
injustice
,
or
the
like
.
5.
Hee
must
denyall
wicked
5.
habits
and
sins
,
the
acting
of
lusts
and
vices
;
as
all
intemperance
,
rotten
speech
,
uncleannesse
,
covetousnesse
,
wrath
,
envie
,
pride
,
idlenesse
,
and
the
like
;
that
a
man
live
not
now
to
himselfe
,
but
Rom.
14.
7.
wholly
to
Christ
whom
he
professeth
to
follow
.
In
a
word
,
all
selfe-respects
,
Non
dixit
,
neget
,
sed
abneget
,
ut
hac
adje●●iun●●la
plurimum
addat
,
&c.
Greg.
Phil.
3.
7.
8.
II.
The
difficulty
of
this
duty
.
selfe-seeking
,
selfe-aymes
must
be
renounced
,
and
the
Christian
wholly
vanish
into
nothing
,
and
all
things
in
the
world
become
drosse
and
doung
in
comparison
of
Christ
.
Next
,
of
the
difficulty
.
Who
seeth
not
by
this
time
what
a
difficult
precept
our
Saviour
hath
enjoyned
every
one
of
his
followers
?
even
the
cutting
off
of
hands
,
and
plucking
out
of
eyes
,
Mar.
9
43.
47.
the
most
necessary
and
tender
parts
,
and
casting
them
away
.
To
discerne
which
difficulty
a
little
more
distinctly
:
1.
Consider
the
neernesse
of
things
to
be
denied
.
Were
it
only
Seen
in
3.
things
.
1.
in
things
without
us
,
as
to
part
with
friends
and
riches
,
this
were
a
difficult
commandement
to
flesh
,
as
appeares
in
the
examples
both
of
him
that
must
first
Luk.
9.
59.
bury
his
father
,
and
bid
his
friends
farewell
,
as
also
of
the
young
man
that
left
Christ
because
of
his
possessions
.
But
when
it
comes
Mat.
19.
22
so
close
to
us
,
as
to
lead
us
out
of
our
owne
reason
,
wisedome
and
judgement
,
what
an
hard
province
proves
it
?
For
,
who
thinkes
not
his
reason
neerer
him
than
his
religion
?
what
worldly-wise
man
can
yeeld
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
That
he
must
become
a
foole
to
bee
1
Cor.
3.
18.
wise
?
To
advise
a
man
to
despise
lands
,
liberty
,
and
life
for
his
profession
,
were
to
wish
a
man
to
hate
his
owne
flesh
,
which
no
man
in
his
wits
ever
did
.
To
perswade
to
the
keeping
under
of
lusts
,
and
to
the
forgoing
of
dearling
sinnes
,
is
,
to
cut
them
short
of
meat
and
drinke
:
these
are
sweet
morsels
,
which
they
hide
under
Job
20.
12.
their
tongues
,
&
will
not
let
goe
.
2.
Naturall
pride
and
selfe-love
2.
is
such
,
that
it
is
with
us
as
with
Solomon
in
the
dayes
of
his
folly
,
Eccles.
2.
10.
Whatsoever
mine
eyes
desired
,
I
withheld
it
not
.
Nay
,
wee
wish
so
well
to
our selves
,
as
wee
could
not
offer
the
least
wrong
to
our
least
&
lowest
joynt
,
nor
endure
it
of
others
.
We
are
so
far
from
crossing
our selves
,
that
wee
endure
not
any
other
should
crosse
us
,
or
deny
us
in
our
persons
or
corrupt
lusts
.
Haman
is
sicke
on
his
bed
,
because
Mordecai
denies
him
obeysance
.
If
John
deny
Herod
his
Herodias
,
hee
shall
dye
for
it
.
If
Jonas
lose
his
gourd
,
hee
will
be
angry
to
the
death
.
If
a
man
touch
Lamech
,
hee
will
revenge
seventy
times
seven
times
.
Such
impatiency
and
impotency
is
in
our
nature
,
if
wee
bee
crossed
in
our
wils
.
3.
Distrust
in
God
,
and
trust
3.
in
the
meanes
,
maketh
the
precept
yet
more
difficult
.
We
see
not
easily
how
wee
can
do
well
without
friends
,
wealth
,
liberty
,
favour
,
preferments
.
Wisedome
(
wee
say
)
is
good
with
an
inheritance
,
Eccles.
7.
wee
would
be
on
the
sunny
side
,
and
on
the
gathering
hand
;
and
it
is
a
sore
thing
to
forsake
all
;
which
makes
the
young
man
goe
sad
away
from
Mat.
19.
22
Christ
himselfe
.
God
in
his
creatures
wee
can
better
content
our selves
withall
,
than
either
in
himselfe
or
in
his
Son
.
Our
unbeleeving
hearts
see
the
gift
better
than
the
giver
.
Wee
cannot
live
by
promises
;
something
we
would
have
in
hand
,
and
are
loth
to
let
all
our
hold
go
.
Ye
see
the
necessity
of
selfe-deniall
.
III.
The
necessity
of
doing
it
.
Our
Lord
was
not
ignorant
how
this
precept
is
an
hard
saying
,
able
to
discourage
any
from
once
thinking
to
follow
him
,
or
become
a
Disciple
:
And
therefore
his
great
wisedome
would
not
have
laid
this
ground
for
a
foundation
,
if
it
had
not
bin
so
necessary
,
as
without
it
the
whole
frame
of
profession
would
prove
ruinous
:
For
,
1.
The
Context
affirmeth
a
In
sixe
respects
.
twofold
necessity
of
this
selfe-deniall
;
1.
Si
peril
homo
amando
se
,
profectò
invenitur
negando
se.
Aug.
ser.
77.
de
diversis
.
both
in
the
words
immediately
going
before
(
for
without
it
a
man
cannot
bee
a
Disciple
of
Christ
;
)
and
in
the
words
immediatly
following
:
for
whereas
every
Christian
must
bee
acquainted
with
the
crosse
,
no
man
can
take
up
his
crosse
patiently
,
who
hath
not
first
denied
himselfe
;
and
therfore
that
is
rightly
set
after
this
.
2.
The
corruption
of
nature
is
2.
Non
potes
perfectam
possidere
libertatem
,
nisi
totaliter
abneges
temetispsum
.
De
imitat
.
Christi
,
li.
3.
cap.
32.
such
before
grace
,
as
that
a
man
in
every
thing
is
wholly
tainted
,
and
contrary
to
the
image
of
God
.
Now
all
that
vicious
disposition
must
bee
renounced
,
before
Gods
image
can
bee
renewed
,
even
as
all
old
rubbish
must
be
carried
away
,
before
a
new
frame
can
be
reared
.
3.
All
true
wisedome
is
lost
by
the
fall
,
and
an
infinite
lumpe
3.
of
folly
bound
up
in
the
heart
of
every
Pro.
22.
15.
naturall
man
.
Now
though
true
wisedome
be
offered
againe
in
the
word
,
yet
can
it
never
bee
embraced
before
the
other
bee
displaced
,
no
more
than
light
can
be
manifest
,
before
darknesse
bee
chased
away
.
4.
The
Gospel
offereth
Christ
4.
Mat.
9.
12.
&
10.
6.
as
a
Physitian
only
to
the
sicke
and
diseased
,
and
as
a
Saviour
to
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
And
therefore
necessarily
must
a
man
deny
all
the
meanes
hee
can
make
or
devise
to
help
himselfe
,
before
hee
can
come
to
see
what
need
hee
hath
of
Christ
.
Hee
must
come
first
to
discerne
his
miserie
and
lost
estate
,
before
hee
can
beleeve
and
relye
on
Christ
for
salvation
.
5.
The
whole
scope
of
the
5.
Word
is
that
golden
rule
of
all
the
Law
and
Prophets
;
namely
,
to
teach
us
to
love
God
&
Christ
above
all
,
and
our
neighbour
for
Mat.
22.
37.
39.
his
sake
as
our selves
.
And
therefore
that
corruption
of
nature
,
whereby
every
man
loveth
himselfe
,
and
seeketh
himselfe
&
his
owne
profits
,
rather
than
Gods
glory
and
his
neighbours
good
,
must
bee
denied
before
wee
can
take
out
any
lesson
of
the
word
.
6.
No
obedience
can
be
acceptably
6.
Vigila
super
teipsum
,
excita
teipsum
,
admone
teipsum
,
&
quicquid
de
aliis
sit
,
non
negligas
teipsum
.
Tantum
proficies
,
quantum
tibi
ipsi
vim
intuleris
.
De
imitat
.
Christi
,
l.
1.
c.
25.
performed
to
God
without
selfe-deniall
:
for
many
commandements
are
hard
and
difficult
,
as
that
to
Abraham
of
killing
his
son
:
many
are
dangerous
that
may
cost
a
man
his
life
,
as
Johns
Ministery
did
:
many
are
costly
,
and
may
cost
a
man
his
whole
estate
.
Now
never
can
any
of
these
bee
cheerfully
and
willingly
undertaken
,
till
these
strong
holds
of
flesh
in
man
bee
demolished
.
A
man
may
professe
himselfe
a
servant
of
Christ
:
but
little
is
the
service
he
shall
do
him
,
till
this
be
done
.
As
wise
master-builders
therefore
IV.
Use.
Exhortation
to
selfe-deniall
.
are
most
carefull
in
laying
the
lowest
and
first
stone
,
so
must
wee
begin
the
building
of
Christianity
where
our
Lord
enjoynes
us
;
namely
,
in
the
deniall
of
our selves
.
Faile
in
this
foundation
,
Mischiefes
by
not
beginning
herein
.
Fecerunt
civitates
duas
,
amores
duo
:
terrenam
scilicet
amorsui
,
usque
ad
contemptum
Dei●coelestem
verò
amor
Dei
usque
ad
contemptum
sui
.
Aug.
de
Civ
.
Dei
.
l.
14.
2.
Eph.
2.
2.
and
the
whole
frame
of
Christianity
tottereth
,
and
falleth
to
the
ground
:
For
,
1.
Can
a
servant
please
his
Master
,
or
a
wife
her
husband
,
who
denies
not
her selfe
,
and
subjects
not
her
will
to
his
?
And
canst
thou
bee
wedded
to
Christ
,
and
not
subject
thy
will
to
his
?
2.
Whence
doe
men
follow
the
course
of
the
world
,
and
will
be
taught
no
better
?
(
they
must
sweare
,
and
lye
,
and
drinke
,
and
raile
,
and
serve
the
times
,
and
persons
,
and
pleasures
:
)
but
because
they
think
it
folly
and
precisenesse
to
deny
themselves
or
their
ordinary
liberties
to
follow
Christ
:
And
,
3.
Is
it
from
any
other
cause
3.
that
men
thrust
themselves
into
Gods
chaire
of
estate
,
to
revenge
their
own
wrongs
,
and
challenge
,
&
take
challenges
into
the
field
,
to
the
perpetrating
of
horrible
murders
;
or
else
basely
stabbe
and
wound
;
but
because
they
thinke
it
disgrace
and
cowardise
to
deny
a
mans
selfe
,
and
to
put
up
the
least
wrongs
?
4.
Whence
is
it
else
,
that
many
pretend
to
follow
Christ
,
but
4.
upon
condition
they
may
not
deny
themselves
?
for
they
must
be
gainers
by
their
religion
,
which
must
be
another
Diana
,
to
bring
profit
to
the
Crafts-Masters
.
Have
Act.
19.
24.
those
learned
selfe-deniall
,
that
measure
their
religion
by
their
gettings
,
but
will
be
sure
to
bee
no
losers
by
it
?
like
the
Swallowes
,
that
will
take
their
Summer
with
us
,
but
not
our
Winter
.
5.
Whence
is
it
,
that
some
in
5.
case
of
necessity
can
cast
no
part
of
their
superfluity
into
the
Treasury
,
when
the
widow
can
cast
in
all
that
ever
she
had
?
And
Ananias
&
Sapphira
that
had
not
denied
themselves
,
could
give
three
parts
of
their
estate
away
to
pious
uses
;
and
how
farre
are
most
behind
them
,
who
professe
selfe-deniall
?
Nay
,
it
is
the
sin
of
many
great
professors
,
that
what
need
soever
Christ
in
his
members
hath
,
they
must
remit
nothing
of
their
costly
apparrell
,
full
diet
,
and
following
of
fashions
;
which
shew
them
lovers
of
2
Tim.
3.
4.
pleasures
more
than
of
God
.
Crumbes
now
and
then
they
can
part
withall
,
but
endure
no
de●riment
,
no
abatement
.
These
certainly
have
not
yet
denied
themselves
.
6.
Whence
is
all
the
deniall
6.
of
Christ
at
this
day
,
but
for
want
of
selfe-deniall
?
Why
did
Peter
Qui
leviter
ac
desunctoriè
ad
pietatis
doctrinam
accesserunt
,
—
exaruerunt
.
Naz.
orat
.
3.
deny
his
Lord
,
but
because
hee
could
not
deny
himself
?
Whence
are
so
many
Apostates
&
Demasses
in
our
age
,
that
fall
to
Popery
,
to
novelties
,
to
false
or
no
worship
,
but
for
want
of
self-deniall
?
They
must
please
,
&
rise
,
&
serve
the
times
&
themselves
,
and
the
appetites
of
Patrons
,
and
then
farewell
Christ
and
his
truth
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
many
Disciples
walked
no
more
with
him
,
John
6.
66.
for
they
could
not
deny
their
own
wisdome
to
subscribe
to
his
.
And
many
among
the
Rulers
beleeved
in
him
,
but
durst
not
confesse
him
,
because
they
loved
the
praise
of
men
more
than
the
praise
of
God
,
chapt.
12.
42.
43.
Quest.
But
the
duty
being
so
necessary
,
as
without
it
can
be
no
Christianity
;
and
so
difficult
,
as
scarce
one
of
a
thousand
is
willing
to
undertake
it
;
what
are
Quo●usquisque
haec
adimplevit
?
sed
quae
penes
homines
difficilia
,
penes
Deum
facilia
.
Tert.
de
idol
.
c.
12.
Helpes
to
further
this
difficult
duty
.
1.
the
helpes
and
meanes
,
by
which
wee
may
be
forwarded
herein
?
for
the
Lord
hath
not
left
us
destitute
of
meanes
,
if
wee
bee
not
wanting
to
our selves
.
Answ.
True
:
And
therefore
,
1.
Wee
must
not
conceive
it
naturall
for
a
man
to
crosse
his
corrupt
nature
;
for
nature
fortifies
it self
in
all
the
holds
:
It
must
be
therefore
a
superiour
fire
that
must
descend
to
make
a
man
hate
himselfe
for
the
love
of
God
&
Christ
.
Regeneration
is
a
worke
of
the
Spirit
,
and
strength
to
overcome
our selves
is
not
from
our selves
.
And
therefore
wee
must
pray
for
the
truth
of
this
grace
of
Regeneration
;
and
never
bee
at
rest
till
wee
finde
it
in
our selves
in
some
degree
of
it
,
encouraging
our selves
in
that
promise
that
the
Spirit
is
given
to
those
that
aske
him
,
&
is
powred
Luk.
11.
13.
Isa.
44.
3.
on
the
thirsty
grounds
.
2.
Consider
what
an
advantage
2.
it
will
bee
to
take
our selves
in
hand
before
our
lusts
be
growne
strong
in
us
,
and
how
they
are
farre
more
easily
denied
in
the
first
motion
and
rising
of
them
,
than
when
they
have
seated
themselves
with
delight
in
the
affections
and
members
,
and
are
growne
from
motions
to
acts
,
from
acts
to
customes
,
from
customes
to
habits
,
and
from
habits
to
another
nature
,
that
is
,
after
a
sort
become
the
man
himselfe
,
that
hee
can
as
soone
leave
to
bee
himselfe
,
as
leave
these
.
And
therefore
wee
must
subscribe
to
the
wisedome
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
enjoynes
it
as
the
very
first
worke
of
Christianity
,
fit
to
bee
first
set
upon
.
3.
As
it
must
be
the
first
,
so
also
3.
Self-deniall
the
first
&
continued
act
of
a
Christian.
the
continued
act
of
a
Christian
,
to
stand
in
the
deniall
of
himselfe
,
seeing
the
enemy
continually
useth
our
owne
naturall
inclinations
against
us
to
our
owne
hurt
:
he
plowes
with
our
owne
heifers
,
even
those
lusts
in
any
kind
which
he
finds
not
throughly
denied
.
Wee
must
therefore
instantly
watch
them
,
and
try
them
,
and
finding
them
corrupt
,
presently
cut
them
off
,
and
deny
them
.
And
because
they
are
not
denied
,
Pensem●s
quomodo
Paulus
se
abuegaverat
,
qui
dicebat
,
Vivo
autem
jam
non
ego
.
Extinctus
quippe
suerat
sevus
ille
persecutor
,
et
vivere
coeperat
pius
praedicator
.
Greg.
in
Evang.
hom.
32.
till
the
contrary
bee
practised
,
our
care
must
bee
that
the
roome
of
our
hearts
bee
taken
up
with
good
desires
and
motions
,
and
the
lustings
of
the
Spirit
,
which
being
contrary
,
will
keep
out
,
and
keep
under
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
And
indeed
this
is
the
strongest
deniall
of
our selves
,
when
we
are
strongly
resolved
in
our selves
,
rather
to
bee
sufferers
than
doers
in
any
wicked
motion
;
and
retaine
with
us
a
stedfast
purpose
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
though
it
be
with
the
displeasure
of
our selves
,
and
all
the
world
.
4.
Whereas
the
high
mountaines
of
pride
resist
this
selfe-deniall
,
4.
Preservatives
against
pride
,
which
hinders
selfe-deniall
.
wee
must
labour
for
the
grace
of
humility
,
which
onely
can
bring
these
mountaines
into
a
plaine
.
To
which
end
consider
thy
owne
estate
,
1.
What
it
is
by
nature
;
and
that
is
such
,
as
thou
hast
no
cause
1.
to
be
proud
of
it
:
as
,
what
cause
hath
a
condemned
rebell
to
bee
proud
in
going
to
execution
?
2.
That
it
can
bee
no
better
by
grace
,
till
thou
bee
humble
:
2.
God
gives
grace
onely
to
them
;
and
the
raines
of
grace
fall
off
the
mountaines
,
and
water
onely
the
vallies
to
fruitfulnesse
.
3.
What
it
ought
to
bee
by
grace
.
Still
humble
and
lowly
.
3.
Grace
is
as
the
light
in
the
soule
,
that
discovers
all
our
defects
and
spots
,
and
all
the
nasty
corners
in
our
hearts
,
to
keep
us
low
.
4.
What
thou
art
restored
to
4.
in
Christ
,
both
in
grace
and
glory
,
but
all
upon
condition
of
self-deniall
:
for
neither
Christ
nor
the
Christian
have
any
other
way
to
the
crowne
,
but
by
the
crosse
;
and
no
reigning
with
Christ
,
but
upon
condition
of
suffering
with
him
.
So
of
the
fourth
meanes
.
5.
Whereas
distrustfulnesse
of
heart
wedgeth
and
rivetteth
us
5.
Also
against
distrustfulnes
,
which
hinders
it
.
into
the
world
,
so
as
a
man
cannot
easily
command
his
heart
off
the
least
unlawfull
gain
of
it
(
and
much
lesse
the
whole
)
for
Christ
;
Labour
daily
for
the
strengthening
of
faith
in
the
providence
of
God
,
and
bring
thy
heart
to
leane
upon
that
,
and
not
upon
thy self
,
or
any
inferiour
meanes
.
For
which
purpose
,
First
,
consider
what
a
base
folly
1
it
is
,
to
seek
after
vaine
and
earthly
contents
,
and
in
the
mean
time
neglect
and
despise
heavenly
.
What
other
is
it
,
but
to
catch
at
shadowes
?
Secondly
,
set
the
promise
ever
2.
before
thee
:
that
to
them
that
seek
the
Kingdome
of
God
first
,
every
good
thing
shall
bee
Mat.
6.
33.
ministred
in
due
season
.
And
what
an
high
indignity
is
it
,
to
trust
an
honest
man
on
his
word
,
but
not
God
without
a
pawne
?
Thirdly
,
observe
his
speciall
3.
providences
to
thy selfe
&
thine
for
time
past
,
in
all
things
,
and
thou
shalt
not
find
cause
to
distrust
him
for
time
to
come
.
So
Abraham
raised
that
Proverbe
,
God
will
provide
in
the
Mount
,
Gen.
22.
14
and
in
the
Mount
God
will
bee
seen
.
David
can
deny
himselfe
1
Sam.
17.
37.
and
his
owne
strength
,
leaning
on
the
assured
experience
of
Gods
strength
in
the
Lion
and
Beare
.
Quest.
But
this
duty
being
so
difficult
,
we
had
need
have
good
encouragements
to
excite
our
dulnesse
,
and
provoke
our
backwardnesse
unto
it
.
What
spurres
therefore
or
motives
have
wee
to
quicken
us
thereunto
?
Answ.
Looke
what
way
wee
will
,
wee
want
not
motives
unto
it
.
1.
Look
at
Christ
;
he
denied
Encouragements
to
this
harsh
work
of
selfe-deniall
.
himselfe
for
us
:
hee
forsooke
all
,
father
and
mother
,
lands
and
liberty
,
and
life
it selfe
,
yea
heaven
and
happinesse
for
us
.
Wee
cannot
deny
so
much
for
him
;
1.
and
all
ours
is
but
a
thankfull
returne
to
him
.
2.
Looke
to
the
world
,
which
2.
Nil
me
juvabunt
fines
mundi
,
nec
regna
hujus
seculi
:
melius
est
●ihi
emori
propter
Jesum
Christum
,
quàm
imperare
finibusterrae
.
Ignat.
ad
Rom.
Psal.
120.
5.
6.
hath
us
in
such
bands
,
and
is
so
hardly
denied
:
It
will
leave
us
,
and
deny
us
;
the
fashion
of
the
world
passeth
away
:
it
denies
us
any
continuing
city
here
,
denies
us
a
resting
place
,
and
all
that
we
should
deny
it
.
It
is
as
Egypt
to
the
Israel
of
God
,
full
of
burdens
and
oppressions
:
as
Mesech
to
David
;
and
it
should
bee
their
woe
,
that
they
are
forced
to
dwell
in
Mesech
.
But
this
is
the
folly
of
men
:
Every
one
complaines
of
the
badnesse
of
it
,
but
none
are
willing
to
leave
it
,
neither
in
affection
nor
action
.
3.
Looke
on
the
right
hand
:
3.
we
want
not
clouds
of
examples
of
the
Saints
,
who
have
denied
themselves
for
Christ
.
Moses
denied
Heb.
11.
25.
26.
the
honours
and
profits
of
the
Court
,
desplsed
the
treasures
of
Egypt
,
refused
to
bee
called
the
son
of
Pharaohs
daughter
,
and
chused
to
suffer
with
Gods
people
.
Abraham
denied
himselfe
in
Gen.
22.
16
his
owne
bowels
,
in
his
only
son
Isaac
.
Others
left
all
to
follow
Mat.
19.
27.
Christ
,
as
the
Disciples
.
Others
have
followed
him
out
of
Jerusalem
,
Heb.
13.
12.
13.
Rev.
12.
11
even
to
the
crosse
.
Others
sold
all
to
buy
the
pearle
.
Others
loved
not
their
lives
unto
death
,
for
Ignis
,
crux
,
—
&
diaboti
tormenta
in
me
veniant
,
tantummodo
ut
Jesum
nanciscar
●dem
ibid.
the
testimony
of
Christ
.
Neither
fire
,
nor
sword
,
nor
any
torment
could
hinder
the
Martyrs
from
Christ
;
they
would
fetch
him
out
of
the
fire
,
and
exchange
all
their
peace
and
outward
contentments
with
most
exquisite
torments
.
4.
Look
on
the
left
hand
:
we
have
hypocrites
forsaking
much
4.
for
Gods
favour
:
we
have
Baals
Priests
lancing
and
tormenting
themselves
,
to
uphold
their
Idolatry
:
And
Micah
6.
6.
Where
with
(
say
the
hypocrites
)
shall
we
come
before
the
Lord
?
they
will
bring
thousands
of
rams
,
and
ten
thousand
rivers
of
oyle
:
they
will
part
with
the
first-borne
of
their
bodies
,
for
the
sin
of
their
soules
.
Besides
these
,
we
have
the
Papists
charging
us
,
that
wee
will
forsake
nothing
for
our
profession
,
while
they
give
all
to
the
Church
,
and
betake
themselves
to
voluntary
poverty
,
and
beate
downe
their
bodies
with
fastings
,
whippings
,
and
watchings
:
Wee
are
enemies
to
fasting
,
we
feed
and
fat
our
lusts
,
and
our
religion
is
an
enemy
to
all
charity
and
good
workes
.
Wherein
although
they
be
lyers
and
deceivers
,
as
well
in
that
they
do
themselves
,
as
that
they
say
of
us
;
yet
indeed
they
have
too
much
ground
of
our
reproach
,
in
the
filthy
,
loose
,
carnall
,
and
covetous
life
of
a
number
of
professed
Christians
.
But
shall
hypocrites
and
Idolaters
get
before
us
in
selfe-deniall
?
&c.
5.
Looke
to
the
end
of
our
5.
Si●
olerum
pl●lae
tra●sponuntur
,
ut
proficiaeu
:
Unde
enin
videntur●ii
perdidsse
quod
cra●t
,
inde
incipiunt
apparere
quod
non
erant
.
Greg.
ubi
supr.
selfe-deniall
:
there
meetes
us
Gods
promise
with
a
full
horne
and
hand
,
and
will
not
let
us
bee
losers
by
the
bargaine
.
All
the
losse
shall
be
made
up
with
an
infinite
returne
and
advantage
.
For
,
Whosoever
shall
forsake
house
,
brethren
,
sisters
,
father
or
mother
,
wife
or
children
,
or
lands
for
my
sake
and
the
Gospels
,
he
shall
receive
an
hundred
fold
for
the
present
,
houses
,
and
brethren
,
and
sisters
,
and
mothers
,
and
children
,
and
lands
with
persecution
;
and
in
the
world
to
come
eternall
life
:
Here
is
usury
enough
,
above
ten
in
the
hundred
,
yea
an
hundred
for
ten
,
yea
for
one
,
Mar.
10.
30.
Quest.
But
what
are
the
signes
or
markes
of
selfe-deniall
?
Ans.
One
is
in
regard
of
God
:
Notes
of
one
that
denies
himselfe
.
it
will
cast
a
man
wholly
out
of
himselfe
upon
God
,
as
David
,
Psal.
73.
25.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
1.
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
It
will
looke
directly
at
God
in
all
things
.
In
doing
things
it
will
doe
all
by
Gods
rule
;
it
will
doe
all
for
his
glory
:
the
love
of
God
2
Cor.
5.
14.
constrains
it
to
duty
.
In
duties
of
piety
or
charity
it
seekes
not
the
owne
things
,
not
private
profit
,
nor
is
carried
by
the
aymes
that
flow
from
selfe-love
;
but
aymes
at
the
Kingdome
it selfe
,
and
the
promoting
of
Gods
glory
in
his
owne
salvation
.
The
second
is
in
respect
of
2.
Christ
:
for
whom
hee
esteemes
all
things
losse
and
doung
,
Phil.
3.
8.
These
inferiour
comforts
are
but
as
the
star-light
in
respect
of
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
,
which
is
in
his
eye
:
for
Christ
he
can
want
as
well
as
abound
,
bee
empty
as
Phil.
4.
11.
12.
well
as
full
,
yea
be
nothing
,
that
Christ
may
be
all
in
all
.
The
third
is
in
respect
of
the
word
of
God
;
selfe-deniall
bewrayes
3.
Foure
things
that
self-deniall
doth
in
respect
of
the
Word
.
Regards
whatever
God
teacheth
.
Act.
10.
33.
it selfe
sundry
wayes
:
1.
It
goes
with
an
open
heart
to
heare
,
learne
,
and
obey
whatsoever
God
shall
please
to
teach
:
Hee
cannot
bee
a
Disciple
,
that
brings
not
selfe-deniall
.
Can
he
that
stickes
to
his
owne
reason
,
and
denies
not
his
owne
wisedome
,
ever
beleeve
that
life
must
be
fetched
out
of
death
,
that
one
man
can
bee
healed
by
another
mans
stripes
and
wounds
,
that
heaven
must
bee
fetched
out
of
hell
,
and
a
glorious
resurrection
out
of
dust
and
ashes
?
Hee
will
never
bee
a
Disciple
,
that
will
receive
the
word
no
further
than
he
seeth
reason
to
do
it
.
But
a
true
Disciple
is
described
,
Isa.
32.
3.
The
eyes
of
the
seeing
shall
not
bee
shut
,
&
the
ears
of
them
that
heare
shall
hearken
:
And
David
desires
but
to
be
taught
,
and
promiseth
to
obey
,
Psal.
119.
33.
2.
It
is
willing
to
be
acquainted
Loves
it
all
,
even
reproofes
.
with
every
part
of
Gods
wil
,
that
he
may
frame
his
owne
will
unto
it
,
as
knowing
that
every
truth
of
God
concerneth
every
one
of
Gods
people
,
and
is
profitable
for
them
to
know
,
2
Tim.
3.
15.
16.
and
Rom.
15.
4.
And
hence
selfe-deniall
loveth
reproofes
,
and
likes
that
Ministry
best
,
which
most
searcheth
the
conscience
,
and
in
which
is
the
most
power
of
God
,
judging
and
rebuking
his
owne
sinne
:
there
if
he
be
wounded
,
he
is
sure
to
be
cured
.
But
farre
is
he
from
the
deniall
of
his
sinne
or
himselfe
,
that
hates
and
stormes
against
him
that
dislikes
and
censures
his
sinne
.
Ahab
had
sold
himselfe
to
wickednes
:
and
therefore
hates
Micaiah
,
because
he
never
prophecied
good
unto
him
.
3.
Having
heard
the
word
,
it
Quarrels
not
,
but
submits
.
subscribes
to
it
,
and
dares
not
cavill
or
dispute
against
it
,
be
it
never
so
contrary
to
nature
,
or
cross
to
our
desires
.
Selfe-deniall
allowes
every
thought
to
be
brought
into
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.
5.
It
checks
the
stubbornnesse
of
heart
,
and
saith
as
Rom.
9.
20.
O
man
,
who
art
thou
that
disputest
against
God!
who
art
thou
that
risest
against
the
truth
of
God
?
See
Job
6.
24.
4.
Selfe-deniall
in
love
to
the
Suffers
,
rather
than
the
truth
should
suffer
.
truth
of
the
word
resolves
to
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
than
to
renounce
any
part
of
that
it
is
perswaded
to
bee
the
truth
of
God
:
so
did
the
Martyrs
.
And
without
this
readinesse
to
suffer
disgrace
and
losse
for
the
truth
,
if
wee
be
called
,
we
can
neither
be
Martyrs
nor
Disciples
;
wee
can
have
no
acquaintance
with
Christ
here
,
nor
bee
saved
hereafter
,
Luke
14.
26.
So
of
the
third
note
.
The
fourth
is
in
respect
of
himselfe
:
Hee
that
hath
denied
4.
Resignation
to
God
for
prosperity
,
himselfe
,
will
desire
no
way
of
prosperity
but
Gods
owne
,
nor
relye
upon
his
owne
meanes
,
strength
,
policy
,
diligence
,
nor
sacrifice
to
his
owne
net
in
successes
;
but
ascribe
all
his
prosperity
unto
God
:
it
is
he
that
gives
him
power
to
get
substance
,
it
is
hee
that
gives
the
fruit
of
the
Deut.
8.
18.
wombe
,
the
dew
of
heaven
,
the
fat
of
earth
,
that
spreads
his
table
,
fils
his
cup
,
&c.
Inadversity
Of
adversity
.
hee
will
be
willingly
what
God
will
have
him
to
bee
,
sicke
or
poore
,
pained
or
disgraced
;
hee
will
not
carve
for
himselfe
,
but
suffer
his
father
to
chuse
his
rod
,
and
not
limit
him
for
the
manner
or
measure
of
correction
;
and
all
this
without
murmuring
or
impatience
:
and
dares
avoid
no
evill
by
any
evill
meanes
.
The
fift
note
is
in
respect
of
others
:
5.
He
is
usefull
to
others
,
though
enemies
.
He
that
hath
denied
himselfe
,
lives
not
to
himselfe
,
but
procures
the
good
of
others
,
and
advanceth
to
his
power
every
mans
wealth
and
good
;
as
being
now
a
publike
good
,
though
a
private
man
.
He
can
do
good
to
his
enemies
,
and
pray
for
them
that
curse
him
,
and
wrong
him
.
He
lookes
not
on
men
,
as
they
are
affected
to
himselfe
,
but
as
hee
ought
to
be
affected
to
them
.
And
he
that
cannot
deny
and
displease
himselfe
,
can
never
please
his
neighbour
for
good
and
edification
;
which
is
the
Apostles
argument
,
Rom.
15.
2.
Let
us
not
please
our selves
,
but
our
neighbour
for
edification
:
for
Christ
pleased
not
himselfe
,
&c.
The
sixt
and
last
note
of
selfe-deniall
6.
is
the
life
of
faith
,
beyond
and
without
all
meanes
of
helpe
.
Abraham
,
denying
himselfe
,
distrusted
He
can
live
by
faith
,
whatever
meanes
be
,
or
be
not
.
not
when
meanes
failed
.
Faith
leanes
not
upon
meanes
,
but
upon
God
;
and
is
not
tyed
to
meanes
,
but
to
God
,
and
will
say
,
Our
God
is
in
heaven
,
and
doth
whatsoever
hee
will
,
bee
there
meanes
or
no
,
Psal.
115.
3.
The
Prince
could
not
deny
his
reason
,
2
Kin.
7.
19.
If
God
should
make
windowes
in
heaven
,
could
this
come
to
passe
?
but
it
cost
him
his
life
.
And
good
Zachary
could
not
deny
himselfe
,
but
doubted
of
Gods
word
;
and
God
denied
him
his
speech
for
forty
weekes
,
Luke
1.
30.
As
nothing
gives
more
glory
to
God
than
faith
,
so
nothing
takes
so
much
from
man
.
Nothing
makes
him
so
little
in
himselfe
as
faith
,
which
acknowledgeth
God
so
great
.
By
these
signes
wee
may
examine
what
measure
of
selfe-deniall
we
have
attained
,
and
thereby
know
what
fitnesse
wee
have
to
be
Disciples
.
[
Take
up
his
crosse
.
]
This
is
the
second
branch
of
the
Precept
,
to
take
up
the
crosse
,
The
second
duty
and
note
of
a
Disciple
.
Luk.
9.
23.
Three
things
in
it
.
and
as
Saint
Luke
saith
,
daily
.
Where
,
for
the
meaning
,
consider
;
-
1.
What
is
this
crosse
.
-
2.
Why
it
is
called
the
crosse
.
-
3.
What
to
take
it
up
.
For
the
first
of
these
.
By
the
crosse
is
not
meant
any
affliction
I.
What
the
crosse
i●
.
which
belongeth
to
the
common
calamities
of
nature
,
to
which
all
men
of
all
sects
and
professions
are
subject
;
nor
any
thing
suffered
by
evill
doers
:
But
properly
the
crosse
of
a
Christian
is
that
affliction
and
suffering
,
which
is
inflicted
upon
any
for
the
profession
of
Christ
and
his
truth
,
and
for
well-doing
:
Called
the
suffering
of
a
Christian
,
1
Pet.
4.
16.
and
Paul
cals
it
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
1.
5.
and
bearing
of
his
reproach
,
Heb.
13.
13.
that
is
,
-
1.
From
him
:
his
fanne
,
to
fift
and
purge
us
.
-
2.
For
him
:
endured
for
his
cause
and
glory
.
-
3.
His
in
his
mysticall
body
,
not
naturall
.
-
4.
Not
in
respect
of
merit
,
but
of
sympathy
.
But
why
is
it
called
the
cross
?
II.
Why
it
is
called
the
crosse
.
1.
1.
Because
of
the
union
between
Christ
&
the
Christian
;
so
it
is
a
part
of
Christs
own
cross
:
for
,
as
all
the
members
suffered
with
Christ
on
the
crosse
,
as
their
head
and
surety
;
so
hee
suffers
with
them
as
his
members
,
and
after
a
sort
hangs
still
on
their
crosse
.
The
head
and
members
of
this
body
are
inseparable
.
2.
That
we
should
never
think
of
the
troubles
for
Christ
,
but
cast
our
eyes
also
upon
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
where
wee
shall
see
him
sanctifying
,
sweetening
,
and
conquering
all
our
sorrowes
,
and
behold
him
a
companion
,
partner
,
and
yoke-fellow
,
bearing
for
us
the
heavie
and
ponderous
end
,
and
the
greatest
part
off
us
.
3.
That
in
all
our
sufferings
for
Christ
wee
should
support
3.
our
faith
&
patience
in
beholding
what
was
the
end
of
Christs
crosse
,
and
so
expect
the
same
happy
end
and
issue
of
our
crosses
for
Christ
;
that
as
he
passed
from
the
crosse
to
the
Crowne
,
so
will
hee
in
the
end
admit
us
into
the
fellowship
of
his
crowne
and
glory
,
whom
he
hath
vouchsafed
as
Simons
and
companions
in
the
bearing
of
his
own
crosse
,
which
is
an
unspeakable
helpe
and
support
to
our
perseverance
.
Next
,
what
is
it
to
take
up
the
III.
crosse
?
It
is
not
to
devise
a
voluntary
What
it
is
to
take
it
up
.
affliction
for
a
mans
self
:
as
Baals
Priests
lanced
themselves
,
and
Negatively
.
Popish
Priests
and
Proselytes
at
set
times
afflict
and
torture
their
bodies
by
whipping
cheare
,
to
merit
thereby
.
Neither
is
it
to
run
into
affliction
,
or
pull
the
crosse
upon
our
shoulders
,
or
thrust
our selves
into
danger
,
no
not
for
Christ
,
as
Peter
thrust
himselfe
into
Caiaphas
hall
.
For
first
,
Christ
did
not
carry
his
crosse
,
till
it
was
layd
upon
Reasons
that
we
may
not
pull
the
crosse
on
our selves
.
him
.
Secondly
,
our
rule
is
,
to
use
all
good
meanes
for
the
preservation
of
our
bodies
,
health
,
wealth
,
strength
,
and
comfort
.
Christ
himselfe
did
flye
persecution
,
1.
till
the
time
was
come
;
and
2.
commanded
his
Disciples
if
they
were
persecuted
in
one
city
,
to
flye
into
another
.
Thirdly
,
every
bearing
of
affliction
must
bee
an
3.
obedience
of
faith
;
and
therefore
must
bee
grounded
upon
a
commandement
of
God
.
No
souldier
must
of
his
owne
head
raise
war
against
his
owne
peace
,
nor
set
fire
upon
his
owne
house
;
this
is
not
the
part
of
a
good
souldier
,
but
of
a
mutinous
and
seditious
fellow
:
So
no
souldier
of
Christ
must
be
superfluous
in
suffering
,
but
see
hee
be
prest
into
the
battell
by
the
great
Generall
and
Commander
.
Fourthly
,
we
may
4.
not
tempt
God
by
running
afore
him
,
but
follow
him
going
before
us
.
If
without
sin
,
and
with
good
conscience
wee
may
escape
danger
,
and
do
not
,
we
run
upon
it
,
and
it
becomes
our
own
crosse
,
and
not
Christs
.
It
is
enough
to
suffer
wrong
;
wee
must
not
offer
wrong
to
our
owne
persons
.
We
are
not
bound
to
seek
the
crosse
,
nor
make
it
,
but
to
beare
and
take
it
up
:
Nor
to
fill
the
cup
for
our selves
,
but
to
drinke
it
when
God
reacheth
it
.
Our
afflictions
must
not
be
a
cup
of
our
own
brewing
,
or
a
potion
of
our
owne
providing
,
but
the
Father
must
give
it
us
:
John
18.
11.
Shall
not
I
drinke
of
the
cup
,
which
my
Father
hath
given
?
To
take
up
the
crosse
therefore
Affirmatively
.
Description
of
taking
up
the
crosse
.
Foure
motives
.
is
,
When
a
crosse
meets
us
in
our
way
,
which
wee
cannot
without
sin
and
breach
of
conscience
escape
,
wee
must
now
take
knowledge
of
Gods
will
,
Gods
hand
,
Gods
time
,
and
Gods
voice
calling
us
to
suffer
:
And
as
Christ
,
when
his
crosse
was
layd
upon
him
,
tooke
it
upon
him
,
and
bare
it
willingly
,
meekly
and
cheerfully
;
so
must
wee
by
enduring
the
crosse
declare
our
obedience
to
God
,
our
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
our
zeale
to
his
truth
.
This
is
to
take
up
the
crosse
.
Now
God
laying
on
the
crosse
,
wee
must
not
pull
away
the
shoulder
,
nor
hide
our selves
from
the
crosse
under
the
covert
of
sinfull
shifts
,
nor
avoid
it
by
any
unlawfull
meanes
,
but
take
it
up
,
and
buckle
to
the
burden
.
And
this
(
saith
Luke
)
must
be
Why
it
must
be
taken
up
daily
.
done
daily
:
that
is
,
1.
Every
Christian
must
be
in
a
daily
expectation
of
the
crosse
:
2.
He
must
not
prescribe
unto
God
how
long
or
1.
how
much
to
exercise
him
;
no
,
2.
though
it
were
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
3.
That
wee
should
renew
our
strength
daily
to
the
daily
3.
conflict
;
seeing
it
is
the
tryall
of
soundnesse
,
to
abide
with
Christ
Luk.
22.
28.
in
tentation
,
and
the
fruit
of
it
shall
be
to
abide
with
him
in
his
glory
.
Two
points
may
here
bee
noted
.
1.
No
Christian
but
hath
his
Doctr.
1.
Every
Christian
hath
his
crosse
.
crosse
;
it
being
the
very
badge
and
marke
of
a
Disciple
:
and
,
Christ
and
his
crosse
are
inseparable
.
For
first
,
the
word
is
passed
,
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Reason
1.
must
suffer
persecution
;
and
if
every
one
,
none
certainly
is
excepted
,
2
Tim.
3.
12.
Act.
14.
22.
Heb.
12.
6.
Rev.
3.
19.
And
,
what
befals
the
whole
,
the
parts
cannot
avoid
:
Isa.
54.
11.
he
saith
of
the
whole
Church
,
O
thou
that
art
tossed
with
tempests
,
&c.
Secondly
,
there
must
be
a
conformity
2.
Dei
filius
sustinuit
ignominiam
crucis
:
&
tu
beatos
putas
,
qui
soelicita●●●tius
seculi
&
deliciis
per
〈…〉
untur
?
Hieron
.
between
Christ
and
the
Christian
,
as
between
the
head
and
the
member
.
But
it
behoved
Christ
first
to
suffer
,
and
then
to
enter
into
his
glory
:
and
our
tenure
is
the
same
,
the
Disciple
is
not
above
his
Master
;
if
they
call
him
Beelzebub
,
what
shall
wee
be
called
?
if
they
did
so
to
the
green
tree
,
they
will
never
spare
the
dry
;
if
all
his
innocency
and
wisedome
could
not
fence
him
,
no
more
will
ours
fence
us
:
if
they
persecuted
mee
,
they
will
persecute
you
also
.
Thirdly
,
if
wee
consider
the
causes
of
the
crosse
,
this
truth
3.
Two
causes
of
the
crosse
never
wanting
.
will
be
better
cleared
.
One
,
the
rage
of
Sathan
against
Christ
and
his
truth
,
who
incessantly
tempteth
,
buffetteth
,
and
terrefieth
the
godly
.
Whom
he
cannot
hinder
of
salvation
,
he
will
of
comfort
,
so
much
as
he
can
.
If
there
can
be
hope
,
that
hee
will
cease
to
bee
malicious
,
so
may
there
be
of
the
ceasing
of
our
vexations
.
The
other
,
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
2.
carried
by
the
spirit
that
rules
in
the
world
,
will
see
the
godly
shall
want
no
exercise
:
For
no
Christian
,
as
a
Christian
,
can
please
the
wicked
world
.
No
communion
can
be
expected
between
light
and
darknesse
:
Nay
,
there
cannot
but
bee
separation
,
fight
,
and
persecution
.
Ye
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
for
my
Names
sake
,
Mat.
10.
22.
And
,
Prov.
29.
27.
The
just
is
an
abomination
to
the
wicked
.
Hence
are
they
proclaimed
enemies
,
as
traitors
,
hereticks
,
and
the
off-scouring
of
the
world
;
even
as
Christ
on
the
crosse
was
accounted
the
most
●lagitious
fellon
of
all
other
,
and
farre
worse
than
Barrabas
:
Yea
,
he
was
thought
so
unmeet
to
live
in
Jerusalem
,
that
hee
was
thought
unworthy
to
dye
in
Jerusalem
,
but
must
bee
carried
without
the
gate
.
Hence
also
is
all
that
cart-load
of
reproaches
and
invectives
,
yea
bonds
and
banishment
,
stripes
and
contempts
,
fire
and
sword
,
and
all
the
most
exquisite
torments
,
which
rage
is
witty
to
devise
against
the
innocent
lambes
and
sheep
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
the
crosse
is
necessary
,
both
in
regard
of
the
godly
,
4.
and
of
the
wicked
.
1.
To
the
godly
,
afflictions
Sicu●
cibus
adhaeret
vast
in
quo
coquitur
,
nisi
amoveatur
,
ac
perditsaporem
debitum
,
debitumque
colorem
:
sic
cor
hominis
adhaeret
isti
mundo
,
nisi
amoveatur
per
tribulationes
.
De
contempl
.
ver.
pat.
§.
3.
are
often
as
necessary
as
meat
and
drink
.
For
prosperity
is
as
a
dead
sea
,
and
ease
slayeth
the
foolish
,
Pro.
1.
32.
Standing
waters
contract
mud
,
and
breed
vermine
.
A
still
body
fils
with
bad
humours
.
Fallow
and
unstirred
grounds
are
fruitfull
in
weeds
.
And
therefore
God
in
great
wisdome
by
tryals
shakes
them
out
of
security
,
and
makes
them
more
watchfull
of
themselves
,
more
fit
to
do
good
and
to
comfort
others
.
Scowring
makes
metals
brighter
,
and
more
usefull
.
2.
In
regard
of
the
wicked
the
crosse
is
necessary
,
that
it
may
be
as
a
fanne
and
plain
distinction
Mat.
3.
12.
Triticum
percussum
de
palia
sua
exi●it
●oras
,
&c.
Chrys.
ibid.
between
the
godly
&
them
.
The
working
Oxe
is
continually
bound
;
but
those
that
are
reserved
for
the
slaughter
have
scope
in
fat
pastures
:
So
this
difference
the
Lord
appointed
,
when
hee
made
the
way
narrow
,
and
the
gate
strait
that
leads
to
life
,
and
few
to
find
it
.
Another
reason
why
the
Lord
hath
yoked
the
Christian
to
the
5.
crosse
,
is
,
because
he
will
thence
fetch
a
strong
argument
to
confound
Sathan
,
who
will
be
ready
to
alledge
against
the
Christian
as
against
Job
,
that
he
serveth
not
Job
.
1.
9.
God
for
nought
.
But
he
will
have
it
appeare
,
that
his
servants
love
Christ
and
Religion
for
it selfe
,
not
for
ease
,
wealth
,
or
any
outward
respect
.
And
,
greater
or
more
sincere
love
cannot
be
testified
,
than
by
suffering
for
him
.
Of
all
this
it
followes
,
that
the
Use
1.
The
crosse
no
signe
of
Gods
hatred
.
crosse
is
no
signe
God
hates
a
man
,
but
rather
is
a
signe
of
his
love
,
and
a
proofe
of
our
legitimation
:
for
,
if
you
be
without
correction
,
whereof
all
(
sonnes
)
are
partakers
,
yee
are
bastards
,
and
not
sonnes
,
Hebr.
12.
8.
Neither
our selves
nor
others
may
give
false
witnesse
of
us
for
our
sufferings
:
but
still
say
as
Job
in
the
midst
of
his
abasement
,
God
forbid
that
ever
I
should
take
away
mine
innocency
from
my selfe
:
untill
I
dye
,
I
will
keep
my
righteousnesse
,
Job
27.
5.
And
when
,
we
have
Satan
assailing
us
,
and
his
instruments
aggravating
Gods
hand
against
us
,
our
owne
hand
had
not
need
be
on
our selves
too
:
but
now
we
must
stand
to
our selves
,
and
gather
conclusions
for
our selves
;
and
see
love
in
stripes
,
and
a
fatherly
affection
lurking
even
in
sharpe
correction
.
Againe
,
let
no
man
thinke
hee
Use
2.
Think
not
to
get
into
heaven
without
crosses
.
can
get
to
heaven
so
easily
,
but
hee
shall
well
know
how
hee
comes
there
.
All
the
way
is
thick
strawed
with
crosses
,
and
there
is
no
shunning
of
them
.
For
,
seeke
to
shift
them
by
evill
meanes
,
or
laying
downe
duty
,
thou
hast
slipped
out
of
the
way
to
heaven
,
and
Christ
is
not
before
thee
,
who
himself
got
not
the
crown
,
but
by
the
crosse
.
How
vaine
is
it
then
to
expect
a
paradise
of
delight
,
in
the
time
of
our
prison
or
pilgrimage
?
&c.
3.
If
the
crosse
bee
the
badge
Use
3.
Still
expect
the
crosse
,
when
it
will
come
.
of
every
Disciple
,
let
us
bee
wise
to
expect
the
crosse
aforehand
.
The
Church
is
compared
to
a
campe
:
look
not
to
be
in
a
campe
without
warre
and
blowes
,
and
the
ordinary
hazzards
of
it
.
To
a
ship
,
and
Noahs
Arke
:
thou
canst
not
be
in
a
ship
,
nor
in
the
Arke
without
a
world
of
waters
,
waves
,
windes
,
and
dangers
.
To
the
Lords
corne
standing
in
the
field
:
think
not
then
to
escape
the
sickle
,
floore
,
flaile
,
milstone
,
oven
,
and
such
like
.
To
the
Lords
Vineyard
:
let
never
a
cluster
look
to
escape
the
presse
.
To
Christs
fold
:
and
not
one
of
the
flocke
but
must
looke
for
shearing
and
shambles
.
To
the
Lords
building
:
and
every
living
stone
laid
in
this
house
must
bee
hewen
and
squared
;
the
axe
or
hammer
must
fit
them
.
Never
is
the
Paschall
Lambe
eaten
,
but
with
●owre
herbes
;
and
,
Christ
and
his
crosse
are
never
separated
.
4.
Is
our
suffering
a
part
of
Use
4.
Comfort
under
the
crosse
,
threefold
.
Christs
crosse
?
here
then
is
exceeding
comfort
to
the
Saints
in
their
suffering
:
three
waies
,
1.
In
that
we
have
such
a
partner
,
1.
Heb.
12.
2.
Rev.
1.
9.
It
will
bee
a
singular
encouragement
,
when
we
conceive
our selves
but
as
Simons
,
helping
Christ
to
beare
his
crosse
.
If
Christ
were
on
earth
,
and
wee
saw
him
fainting
under
a
burden
,
hee
would
think
himselfe
happy
that
might
lend
him
an
hand
to
ease
him
.
We
are
indeed
like
Simon
,
who
willingly
beare
not
,
but
must
bee
compelled
to
beare
his
crosse
:
For
Mat.
27.
32
violence
must
bee
offered
to
nature
,
and
the
flesh
will
bee
resisting
the
spirit
.
Peter
,
when
hee
was
an
old
Disciple
,
must
bee
girded
and
led
whither
he
would
not
,
John
21.
18.
2.
In
that
wee
have
Christ
2.
himselfe
at
the
other
end
of
the
crosse
,
helping
and
supporting
us
.
He
is
of
power
to
carry
the
heavie
end
,
and
beare
off
the
weight
from
us
.
Hee
hath
promised
his
presence
,
and
cannot
be
absent
;
but
as
our
Head
,
condoleth
and
compassionateth
our
griefe
.
3.
In
that
wee
have
all
the
Saints
our
companions
,
even
the
3.
whole
Church
,
either
going
before
us
,
or
with
us
,
or
comming
after
us
in
this
way
.
How
can
we
sinke
,
having
so
many
shoulders
under
our
burden
?
or
how
can
we
miscarry
in
a
way
beaten
by
the
feet
of
all
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
faithfull
Pastors
and
Beleevers
in
the
world
?
Discourage
not
thy selfe
:
say
not
,
never
any
suffered
such
hard
things
as
I
doe
;
thy
sufferings
are
no
other
,
than
such
as
befall
the
rest
of
the
1
Pet.
5.
9.
brethren
.
So
of
the
former
point
.
2.
Christians
must
not
onely
Doctr.
2.
Every
Christian
must
take
up
his
crosse
.
beare
the
crosse
,
but
take
up
the
crosse
:
For
it
is
not
the
taking
,
or
bearing
,
but
the
taking
up
of
the
crosse
that
is
here
a
note
of
a
Disciple
.
The
worst
and
wickedest
have
often
as
many
miseries
as
others
,
but
cannot
take
them
up
,
and
christianly
carry
them
.
And
indeed
the
nature
of
man
is
unwilling
,
and
prone
to
impatience
,
grudging
,
and
complaints
of
suffering
the
least
trouble
,
and
cannot
easily
take
up
any
:
And
in
taking
up
a
crosse
is
more
difficulty
,
than
all
the
strength
that
is
in
nature
can
conquer
.
Quest.
Why
?
what
is
required
in
taking
up
the
crosse
?
Answ.
Five
things
.
1.
A
continuall
expectation
Five
things
required
thereunto
.
1.
and
a
standing
unfearfully
in
the
station
wherein
God
hath
set
us
,
with
a
strong
resolution
not
to
be
discouraged
therefore
,
though
crosses
come
never
so
thicke
.
Expected
evils
smart
lesse
.
Job
waited
for
changes
,
and
evils
expected
Job
14.
14.
&
3.
25.
came
upon
him
;
and
how
stoutly
were
they
borne
?
2.
A
contentednesse
to
abide
under
a
great
burden
,
which
is
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
word
for
patience
:
as
a
man
stands
under
the
burden
he
hath
taken
up
.
Hereto
unmortified
flesh
is
very
impatient
;
but
where
faith
is
,
there
is
not
haste-making
,
Isa.
28.
16.
3.
Love
of
GOD
still
,
notwithstanding
3.
the
crosse
:
as
an
ingenuous
childe
loves
his
father
,
even
when
hee
correcteth
him
;
and
this
keeps
him
from
murmuring
and
discontent
,
and
frames
him
to
stoupe
under
his
fathers
smiting
hand
contentedly
.
That
is
true
love
,
which
I
shew
to
him
that
deales
hardly
with
me
.
4.
Humility
and
silence
;
not
4.
disputing
the
matter
with
God
,
much
lesse
charging
him
foolishly
;
Job
1.
22.
but
as
David
,
Psal.
39.
9.
I
held
my
tongue
,
and
said
nothing
because
thou
,
O
Lord
,
diddest
it
.
5.
Joy
and
rejoycing
,
not
in
5.
the
smart
of
the
crosse
,
but
in
waiting
the
sweet
fruit
of
it
:
Act●
5.
41.
the
Disciples
rejoyced
,
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
●or
the
Name
of
Christ
.
So
in
Luke
6.
23.
and
Jam.
1.
2.
A
difficult
thing
to
corrupt
nature
:
Yet
the
Scripture
presseth
it
upon
us
with
strong
reasons
:
as
,
1.
No
crosse
is
laid
upon
us
,
Reason
1.
but
by
the
will
and
appointment
of
God
:
nothing
fals
out
,
but
by
his
speciall
providence
;
not
a
Mat.
10.
29.
30.
Sparrow
can
fall
to
the
ground
,
not
an
haire
of
the
head
,
and
much
lesse
the
head
it selfe
.
As
our
Lord
Christ
himselfe
had
not
the
crosse
laid
on
him
,
but
by
the
determinate
counsell
of
God
,
Act.
2.
23.
Herod
,
Pilate
,
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
people
of
Israel
did
nothing
against
him
,
but
what
the
hand
of
God
and
his
determinate
counsell
appointed
to
Act.
4.
27.
be
done
:
So
is
it
in
the
members
,
no
crosse
is
laid
on
them
but
by
Gods
determination
.
And
as
Christ
told
Pilate
,
Thou
couldest
Joh.
19.
11.
have
no
power
over
me
,
if
it
were
not
given
thee
of
the
Father
;
so
may
the
members
say
to
their
persecutors
.
And
therefore
those
▪
that
are
to
suffer
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
must
submit
to
his
1
Pet.
4.
19.
will
,
and
commit
themselves
in
well-doing
to
his
revealed
will
:
for
,
shall
not
both
the
head
and
member
drinke
of
the
cup
which
the
Father
hath
given
?
2.
We
must
therefore
take
up
2.
the
crosse
,
because
this
is
the
time
and
place
of
taking
it
up
:
John
16.
33.
In
the
world
yee
shall
have
tribulation
.
God
hath
ordained
this
world
to
bee
a
dripping
and
watery
seed
time
;
and
hee
must
be
content
to
sowe
in
teares
,
Psa.
126.
51
that
would
reape
in
joy
:
and
God
can
wipe
away
no
teares
hereafter
,
but
such
as
are
shed
here
.
The
world
to
Christians
is
Gods
furnace
and
fining
pot
,
to
purifie
his
gold
,
whereof
hee
will
frame
his
golden
vessels
:
and
while
wee
are
earthly
vessels
,
hee
will
by
crosses
scowre
us
from
the
rust
and
filth
of
sin
,
that
stickes
so
fast
to
our
natures
.
3.
Wee
must
willingly
take
3.
This
duty
makes
us
conformable
to
Christ
:
them
up
,
to
shew
our selves
both
conformable
to
Christ
,
and
serviceable
.
Christ
willingly
tooke
up
his
crosse
for
us
,
and
endured
wounds
,
scarres
and
markes
in
his
body
Heb.
12.
2.
for
us
:
And
so
wee
must
for
him
willingly
beare
his
markes
and
scarres
in
our
body
,
and
fulfill
the
rest
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
in
our
flesh
,
Col.
1.
24.
and
this
made
the
Apostle
rejoyce
in
his
sufferings
,
and
glory
in
his
persecution
for
Christ
,
Gal.
6.
17.
I
beare
in
my
body
the
markes
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
indeed
it
is
the
glory
of
a
—
narrat
〈◊〉
vulnera
miles
.
Christian
souldier
to
shew
the
markes
and
scarres
of
his
fortitude
and
valour
in
a
good
cause
,
in
his
Princes
quarrell
,
and
for
the
honour
of
his
Country
.
See
Luke
24.
26.
and
2
Tim.
2.
11.
Againe
,
to
shew
our
service
And
serviceable
.
Phil.
2.
7.
8.
and
love
to
him
.
Hee
became
a
servant
,
and
was
obedient
to
the
death
,
and
took
up
his
crosse
to
endure
a
meritorious
suffering
,
the
price
of
our
redemption
.
We
cannot
so
suffer
for
him
,
but
must
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat.
ad
Ephes.
in
way
of
thankfulnes
endure
the
service
of
suffering
,
and
not
love
our
lives
to
the
death
for
him
:
Acts
20.
24.
My
life
is
not
deare
to
me
,
so
that
I
may
fulfill
my
course
with
joy
.
And
wherein
can
a
man
more
clearly
expresse
himselfe
a
servant
of
Christ
,
than
by
suffering
for
righteousnes
sake
,
and
by
maintaining
his
Lords
honour
and
just
quarrell
to
the
death
?
2
Tim.
2.
3.
Suffer
affliction
as
a
good
souldier
of
Jesus
Christ
.
4.
We
may
chearfully
take
up
4.
No
fear
of
being
overburdened
by
the
crosse
.
the
crosse
,
because
wee
know
it
shall
not
overburden
us
:
for
it
is
Christs
crosse
,
and
he
puts
under
his
shoulder
,
and
beares
the
weight-from
us
,
and
supplies
strength
to
us
,
to
carry
the
light
end
of
it
:
for
he
did
suffer
,
to
succour
Heb.
2.
17.
2.
them
that
suffer
.
Beside
,
we
know
that
no
afflictions
can
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
Rom.
8.
ult.
When
Christ
was
on
the
crosse
,
our
sins
separated
between
God
and
his
sense
,
and
made
him
cry
out
,
My
God
,
Mat.
27.
46.
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
for
saken
me
?
But
his
promise
hath
tyed
his
aide
and
presence
to
us
in
sixe
troubles
,
and
in
seven
,
in
passing
through
fire
and
water
,
&c.
Againe
,
3.
wee
know
the
sting
is
taken
out
of
our
crosse
,
by
Christ
taking
it
on
him
:
and
therefore
we
may
cheerfully
take
it
up
,
as
Moses
tooke
the
Serpent
by
the
taile
,
and
it
was
turned
into
a
rod
in
his
hand
,
and
threatens
only
a
loving
correction
.
5.
We
must
willingly
take
up
the
crosse
,
because
of
the
present
5.
blessed
use
,
&
future
issue
of
it
.
For
the
present
:
It
is
of
use
for
Present
use
&
future
issue
of
the
cross
,
good
.
1.
the
tryall
of
our
faith
,
much
more
precious
than
gold
:
1
Pet.
1.
7.
for
the
exercise
of
our
patience
,
Jam.
1.
2.
and
manifestation
of
all
graces
.
Perfumes
smell
sweetest
,
when
beaten
in
a
mortar
.
Starres
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
night
;
so
the
graces
of
the
Saints
disappeare
often
in
the
noon-day
&
sun-shine
of
prosperity
,
&
are
most
shining
in
the
darke
night
of
affliction
.
For
the
future
issue
:
These
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat.
ad
Polycar
.
temporary
&
short
afflictions
cause
an
excellent
and
eternall
weight
of
glory
,
2
Cor.
4.
17.
This
was
Jobs
argument
,
not
to
refuse
the
Lords
chastening
:
for
,
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
God
correcteth
,
Job
5.
17.
This
was
Moses
his
argument
,
to
chuse
the
crosse
and
afflictions
:
Heb.
11.
25.
for
,
Hee
had
respect
to
the
recompence
of
reward
.
What
if
the
way
be
rough
&
asperous
,
&
as
a
fowle
lane
?
yet
it
leads
to
heaven
,
and
brings
into
a
glorious
mansion
.
Care
not
then
so
much
Noli
auendere
quâ
iturus
fis
,
sed
quò
venturus
.
Aug.
in
Psal.
36.
what
way
thou
goest
,
as
whither
it
leads
.
A
fairer
way
were
more
pleasant
,
but
perhaps
not
so
safe
.
Elias
is
not
affraid
(
nor
hurt
)
to
be
carried
in
a
fiery
chariot
to
his
rest
and
glory
.
And
glad
may
we
be
,
if
by
the
doung-gate
,
or
any
posterne
gate
wee
may
get
within
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
.
Thus
seeing
both
the
necessity
,
Use.
Be
ready
to
take
up
the
crosse
daily
.
difficulty
,
and
utility
of
this
precept
of
Christ
,
and
seeing
it
may
be
and
must
bee
attained
of
every
Disciple
,
let
us
frame
to
the
obedience
of
it
,
and
get
neere
us
such
helpes
as
may
hold
us
in
a
fitnesse
and
preparednesse
to
take
up
our
crosse
daily
.
Quest.
What
are
they
?
Answ
1.
Before
crosses
come
,
make
account
of
them
,
and
store
Meanes
1.
thy selfe
with
patience
,
even
for
the
sharpest
,
and
for
one
after
another
,
not
prescribing
the
time
or
measure
;
but
account
him
a
slight
servant
,
that
gives
up
his
worke
,
and
makes
holy-day
at
his
pleasure
.
This
wisedome
we
may
learne
from
the
wise
Pilot
,
who
in
a
calme
looks
for
a
storm
;
so
must
wee
in
our
peace
for
a
storm
of
adversity
:
And
the
wise
souldier
will
keep
sentinell
in
time
of
truce
and
peace
.
2.
When
they
doe
come
and
2.
Animae
quior
esto
,
&
ad
majorem
sustinentiam
accingere
.
—
De
imitat
.
Chr.
l.
3.
c.
57
smart
,
wee
must
not
be
senslesse
of
▪
sorrow
,
nor
yet
overwhelmed
,
but
labour
to
overcome
the
sense
of
flesh
by
the
power
of
the
spirit
:
For
which
end
religion
looketh
not
on
the
crosse
,
as
it
is
in
it
own
nature
,
a
fruit
of
sin
,
or
as
a
scourge
in
the
hand
of
an
offended
father
;
but
as
it
is
over-ruled
by
Gods
providence
,
&
altered
by
Christ
.
Religion
looketh
not
so
much
on
the
crosse
,
as
beyond
it
,
and
on
the
happy
fruits
and
issue
of
it
:
As
a
woman
in
sorrow
of
travell
gets
over
it
in
hope
of
a
birth
:
Or
as
a
stout
souldier
,
who
fixeth
his
thoughts
on
the
hope
of
victory
and
glory
;
and
forgets
,
and
feeles
not
for
the
present
the
griefe
of
his
wounds
:
so
should
the
Christian
souldier
.
And
indeed
,
if
the
husbandman
endures
so
much
losse
and
misery
,
in
hope
of
an
harvest
,
whereof
he
may
faile
by
many
accidents
;
with
what
patience
and
resolution
should
wee
endure
paines
and
sorrowes
,
and
digest
all
difficulties
for
Christ
and
his
truth
,
and
for
such
riches
and
durable
substance
,
as
are
not
subject
to
losse
or
end
?
3.
Get
sound
judgement
,
to
esteem
aright
of
the
crosse
.
Moses
3.
therefore
chose
to
suffer
with
Gods
people
,
because
he
esteemed
Heb.
11.
26
So
Ignatius
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Epist.
ad
Ephes.
the
rebukes
of
Christ
greater
riches
,
than
the
treasures
of
Egypt
.
The
Apostles
more
gloried
in
chaines
for
the
Gospel
,
than
if
they
had
beene
chaines
of
gold
.
What
an
honourable
thing
to
have
Christ
a
companion
in
our
suffering
?
or
that
the
Lord
should
honour
himselfe
by
us
?
that
hee
should
advance
his
owne
wisedome
,
power
,
and
goodnes
in
the
constancy
of
his
servants
?
that
hee
should
spread
and
seale
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
by
their
bloud
?
that
their
bloud
should
be
the
seed
and
watering
of
the
Church
?
and
that
by
suffering
they
should
conquer
as
their
Head
did
,
and
helpe
to
batter
downe
the
Kingdome
of
the
Divell
?
Finally
,
what
a
comfortable
thing
is
it
,
to
beare
Christs
crosse
?
the
wisedome
of
God
will
let
us
see
to
what
it
is
that
God
now
calleth
;
namely
,
to
such
sufferings
as
have
hope
,
patience
,
and
light
in
them
,
that
we
may
never
suffer
those
that
are
hopelesse
and
desperate
.
4.
Be
much
&
often
in
the
use
4.
of
the
Word
and
Prayer
.
First
,
heare
&
reade
the
Scriptures
Word
helps
us
to
beare
the
cross
,
how
.
diligently
;
for
whatsoever
is
there
written
,
is
,
that
wee
may
have
patience
and
hope
,
Rom.
15.
4.
These
are
the
Wels
of
consolation
,
that
informe
of
all
things
,
the
authour
,
Isa.
12.
3.
matter
,
end
,
and
use
of
the
crosse
,
and
of
the
comfortable
manner
of
bearing
it
.
These
are
as
the
strong
Tower
of
David
,
&
minister
much
strength
and
reviving
to
the
weak
&
languishing
spirit
of
man
:
as
David
confesseth
,
Had
it
not
been
for
thy
Word
,
I
had
perished
in
my
trouble
.
Psa.
119.
92
Secondly
,
be
frequent
in
Prayer
,
both
before
the
crosse
and
under
And
prayer
.
it
:
for
it
is
a
gift
of
God
,
that
we
are
able
to
suffer
as
well
as
beleeve
,
Phil.
1.
29.
and
chap.
4.
13.
I
can
doe
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
mee
:
And
the
way
to
get
this
strength
from
Christ
is
fervent
prayer
:
Coloss.
1.
11.
the
Apostle
prayes
,
that
they
might
be
strengthened
with
all
might
according
to
his
glorious
power
,
unto
all
patience
and
long-suffering
with
joyfulnesse
.
[
And
follow
me
.
]
This
is
the
third
duty
of
every
one
that
meanes
to
bee
Christs
The
third
duty
and
note
of
a
disciple
.
Disciple
;
namely
,
the
holy
imitation
of
Christ
:
where
are
to
bee
considered
,
-
1.
The
matter
wherein
wee
must
follow
him
.
Three
things
in
it
.
-
2.
The
manner
of
following
him
.
-
3.
The
reasons
why
.
In
two
things
we
must
follow
Christ
:
-
-
His
holy
doctrine
.
-
His
holy
example
.
1.
His
doctrine
was
as
the
I.
Follow
Christ
in
his
holy
doctrine
:
sun-shining
from
heaven
,
by
direction
where
of
hee
leades
us
in
pathes
of
righteousnes
.
It
is
the
Starre
that
leads
wise
men
after
Christ
.
It
is
the
pillar
of
the
cloud
and
fire
,
to
guide
the
Israel
of
God
by
day
and
night
in
all
their
journies
.
If
this
pillar
move
not
,
wee
must
not
move
.
Christ
must
be
before
us
in
every
thing
;
in
necessary
things
by
precept
,
in
indifferent
by
rule
,
speciall
or
generall
.
2.
Follow
him
in
his
holy
life
:
And
life
.
1
Joh.
2.
6.
walking
as
he
walked
,
and
making
his
life
an
example
and
copy
to
imitate
,
so
far
as
hee
propounded
himselfe
a
rule
of
imitation
:
because
some
kindes
of
actions
of
Christ
were
not
imitable
;
as
,
First
,
those
that
he
did
as
God
;
namely
,
his
miraculous
workes
;
In
what
we
may
not
,
or
cannot
follow
him
.
these
are
not
exemplary
:
for
,
1.
they
are
impossible
to
any
creature
,
but
God
alone
:
2.
by
these
he
was
separated
as
the
Sonne
of
1.
God
from
all
the
sonnes
of
men
;
for
hee
effected
them
all
by
his
owne
power
,
as
no
Saints
did
:
3.
we
have
no
commandement
to
follow
him
in
these
.
Secondly
,
some
workes
he
did
2.
as
Mediatour
between
God
and
us
:
as
suffering
for
the
sinnes
of
the
Elect
,
satisfying
Gods
justice
,
justifying
the
sinner
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
these
are
too
high
workes
for
men
or
Angels
.
And
if
Papists
will
needes
merit
salvation
,
or
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
they
must
needs
be
Mediatours
,
meriting
persons
,
even
gods
as
well
as
men
.
But
the
things
wherein
wee
must
follow
Christ
,
are
such
as
whereof
himselfe
said
,
I
have
given
Joh.
13.
15.
you
example
,
that
as
I
have
done
,
ye
may
do
also
:
as
,
-
1.
In
expression
of
his
piety
to
God
.
-
2.
Of
his
charity
to
men
.
His
piety
shined
forth
as
the
Five
expressions
of
his
piety
to
be
followed
.
brightnesse
of
the
Sunne
many
wayes
;
we
will
instance
in
five
.
1.
In
that
he
never
sought
his
owne
praise
and
glory
,
but
the
1.
glory
and
praise
of
God
that
sent
him
,
John
7.
18.
and
17.
4.
Father
,
I
have
glorified
thee
in
earth
.
So
every
Christian
must
doe
all
things
,
even
the
least
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
16.
31.
not
hunting
after
praise
of
men
,
nor
enduring
that
the
glory
of
GOD
should
bee
turned
into
shame
by
sinfull
men
.
2.
In
that
hee
contemned
his
2.
owne
will
for
his
Fathers
,
to
drinke
even
the
dregges
of
the
bitter
cup
of
death
:
Not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
bee
done
,
Mat.
26.
39.
He
would
lose
his
life
,
before
he
would
lose
his
obedience
.
In
no
temptation
would
hee
start
aside
from
his
Fathers
wil.
Oh
how
happily
might
we
passe
our
dayes
,
if
wee
would
give
up
our
wils
to
Gods
,
according
to
our
daily
prayer
,
that
there
might
bee
but
one
will
between
God
and
us
,
Thy
will
be
done
!
3.
In
daily
and
frequent
prayer
to
his
Father
:
early
in
the
3.
morning
,
late
at
night
,
long
time
together
,
sometime
whole
nights
,
Marke
1.
35.
and
Luke
5.
16.
Hee
kept
himselfe
apart
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
prayed
.
Nothing
he
undertook
without
prayer
:
at
the
calling
of
his
Disciples
,
at
the
entrance
into
his
passion
,
and
upon
the
crosse
,
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
,
&c.
Here
should
every
Christian
tread
in
Moses
ad
bella
non
vadit
,
sed
orat
,
et
tum
vincit
Israel
,
&c.
Hier.
in
Levit.
1
Tim.
4.
4.
5.
his
steps
,
upon
every
occasion
sending
up
prayers
,
before
any
businesse
of
the
calling
,
generall
or
speciall
,
and
sanctifying
every
thing
by
the
Word
and
Prayer
.
Christ
could
not
pollute
any
thing
,
and
yet
did
thus
:
A
good
motive
to
thee
for
performing
this
duty
.
4.
In
fervent
zeale
to
his
Fathers
house
,
which
even
consumed
4.
John
2.
17.
him
.
Hee
was
daily
in
the
Temple
,
reading
,
praying
,
preaching
,
conferring
▪
confirming
,
reforming
.
If
hee
withdrew
from
his
Parents
who
had
lost
him
,
there
you
might
finde
him
.
Herein
should
Christians
imitate
his
piety
,
in
a
burning
zeale
to
Gods
glory
.
How
zealous
was
Phinehas
for
God!
How
was
Pauls
spirit
troubled
within
him
!
Acts
17.
16.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
word
signifies
he
was
almost
besides
himselfe
,
to
see
the
Idolatry
of
the
Athenians
.
Alas
,
where
is
our
zeale
?
wee
are
generally
key-cold
,
as
Gallio
Act.
18.
14.
15.
Unumquemque
Christianum
zelus
dom
us
Dei
come
.
dat
,
v.
c.
vides
fratrem
cunere
ad
theatrum
:
prohibe
,
mone
,
contristare
,
si
zelus
domus
Dei
comeditte
▪
&c.
Aug
in
Joh.
trac
.
10
was
,
in
Gods
causes
.
Christ
his
zeale
was
inflamed
for
the
reformation
of
his
Fathers
house
;
but
much
of
our
zeale
is
against
zeale
and
reformation
.
And
such
was
his
zeale
,
that
whatsoever
hee
saw
,
it
affected
him
deeply
,
either
with
griefe
,
if
evill
;
or
joy
,
if
well
done
;
or
pity
and
compassion
in
the
misery
of
others
.
Wherever
hee
was
,
he
was
well-doing
:
in
the
City
and
publike
places
hee
was
teaching
and
instructing
;
in
solitary
&
desolate
places
hee
was
praying
,
meditating
,
preparing
himselfe
,
or
enduring
temptation
:
in
porches
and
high-wayes
he
was
curing
,
healing
,
helping
:
He
went
about
doing
good
,
Acts
10.
38.
Our
zeale
also
to
Gods
glory
should
move
us
to
watch
,
and
take
all
occasions
of
doing
good
,
of
promoting
Gods
glory
,
furthering
mans
good
,
and
fitting
our
owne
reckoning
.
5.
In
his
faith
and
confidence
:
His
whole
life
was
an
obedience
5.
of
faith
;
his
death
likewise
an
obedience
of
faith
.
In
that
dreadfull
desertion
of
his
Father
,
that
we
had
deserved
,
he
cryed
,
My
God
,
my
God
:
hee
could
trust
in
his
Father
,
killing
him
.
Herein
a
rare
patterne
of
imitation
,
in
all
deeps
by
faith
to
give
the
Lord
the
honour
of
salvation
,
and
leane
upon
his
love
and
promise
.
Thus
of
the
piety
of
our
Lord
.
His
charity
and
love
of
man
shined
likewise
many
wayes
.
Foure
expressions
of
his
chatity
.
1.
In
his
humility
,
meeknesse
,
patience
,
and
gentlenesse
beyond
all
example
.
For
first
,
being
in
the
forme
of
God
,
and
equall
to
his
1.
Father
,
yet
he
came
to
serve
,
and
not
to
be
served
.
So
lowly
,
that
he
disdained
not
to
wash
his
Disciples
feet
,
even
Judasses
,
John
13.
and
hee
will
have
every
one
look
on
this
glasse
:
If
I
have
washed
your
feet
,
you
must
wash
one
anothers
feet
,
that
is
,
stoup
to
the
lowest
services
one
of
another
:
and
,
Learne
of
me
:
for
I
am
lowly
and
meeke
,
Mat.
11.
29.
and
Phil.
2.
5.
Let
the
same
minde
be
in
you
,
which
was
also
in
Christ
Jesus
.
But
alas
!
we
strive
to
go
one
before
another
in
pride
,
and
taking
honour
,
because
the
minde
of
Christ
is
not
in
us
.
Secondly
,
so
patient
was
hee
,
that
when
hee
could
have
revenged
his
enemies
,
who
came
to
apprehend
him
,
hee
strucke
them
all
to
the
John
18.
6.
ground
with
a
word
,
but
let
them
rise
againe
.
Hee
hurt
none
of
them
,
but
cured
Malchus
his
eare
whom
Peter
had
hurt
.
Hee
delivered
himselfe
into
their
hands
.
He
blessed
them
that
cursed
him
,
and
prayed
on
the
crosse
for
his
tormentors
.
All
to
teach
Christians
,
to
moderate
their
anger
,
to
suffer
wrong
,
to
offer
none
,
to
return
good
for
evill
,
blessing
for
cursing
,
as
being
heires
of
blessing
,
1
Pet.
3.
18.
2.
In
his
beneficence
&
goodnes
2.
to
every
one
:
Hee
healed
all
diseases
,
dispossessed
Divels
,
raised
the
dead
,
gave
to
his
enemies
food
to
eate
,
health
to
their
bodies
,
salvation
to
their
soules
.
So
must
every
Christian
do
good
to
all
,
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
,
Gal.
6.
10.
yea
,
doe
good
to
enemies
and
ill
deserving
,
thus
either
winning
them
,
or
heaping
coales
on
their
heads
.
3.
In
that
hee
was
an
admirable
3.
patterne
of
civill
righteousnes
,
in
word
and
deed
.
Never
was
guile
found
in
his
lips
or
hands
;
no
nor
ever
in
the
thoughts
or
desires
of
his
heart
did
hee
detaine
any
mans
right
,
but
gave
every
man
his
due
,
and
taught
others
so
to
do
:
To
his
Parents
obedience
:
to
the
Magistrate
subjection
:
to
Caesar
hee
payd
tribute
for
himselfe
and
his
.
Hee
never
impaired
the
estate
or
good
name
of
any
man
.
Thus
must
Christians
give
to
every
one
Rom.
13.
7.
his
owne
,
in
word
and
deed
,
honour
to
whom
honour
,
tribute
to
whom
tribute
pertaineth
;
and
dispensing
to
every
one
all
offices
of
justice
and
love
:
Labouring
to
live
,
though
not
without
sin
,
yet
without
just
blame
;
out
of
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
able
to
challenge
the
Adversary
,
which
of
you
can
accuse
mee
,
though
I
can
easily
accuse
my selfe
?
but
whose
Oxe
or
Asse
have
1
Sam.
12.
3
I
taken
,
that
I
may
recompence
him
?
4.
In
that
hee
never
transgressed
4.
the
rule
of
love
,
but
left
a
transcendent
patterne
of
it
,
in
laying
down
his
life
for
his
enemies
.
Never
was
there
such
a
copy
.
And
this
for
our
imitation
,
who
must
walke
in
love
as
hee
loved
us
,
Ephes.
5.
2.
and
1
John
3.
16.
If
he
layd
downe
his
life
for
us
,
we
ought
also
one
for
another
.
Quest.
Doth
Christs
example
bind
us
to
dye
for
our
brethren
?
Answ.
Yes
:
not
onely
that
Scripture
proveth
it
,
but
the
example
Paulus
procharitate
Christi
nol●it
habere
Cl●istum
.
Hieron
.
of
Moses
,
Exod.
32.
32.
and
Paul
,
Rom.
9.
3.
and
chapt.
16.
4.
Priscilla
and
Aquila
laid
downe
their
neckes
for
Pauls
life
.
The
reason
is
this
:
The
member
of
the
naturall
body
will
save
a
fellow-member
with
the
losse
of
it selfe
;
as
the
hand
will
save
the
head
,
though
it
bee
stricken
off
for
it
.
So
in
the
mysticall
body
,
the
Church
.
The
rules
these
:
1.
Christians
must
ayme
at
such
sincerity
in
love
,
as
to
bee
willing
to
give
their
lives
,
1.
for
God
,
2.
for
his
image
,
and
stand
in
a
readinesse
to
undergoe
any
danger
for
GOD
and
his
image
sake
:
for
,
love
seekes
not
her
owne
.
2.
Wee
must
intend
the
salvation
of
our
brethren
1
Cor.
13.
5
before
our
owne
lives
;
for
their
soules
are
better
than
our
lives
:
so
did
Christ
,
and
so
did
the
Apostle
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.
15.
I
would
most
gladly
bee
bestowed
for
your
soules
.
3.
Not
rashly
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
without
calling
;
for
,
Christ
died
not
for
us
,
till
he
was
called
to
it
.
Which
when
we
have
,
we
must
part
with
our
lives
,
even
for
their
bodies
,
much
more
for
their
soules
.
Thus
of
the
matter
,
wherein
we
must
follow
Christ
.
Next
of
the
manner
of
following
II.
him
.
Object
.
How
can
wee
follow
Christ
,
seeing
he
is
in
heaven
,
and
we
on
earth
?
Answ.
Not
having
his
bodily
How
Christ
can
&
must
be
followed
.
presence
on
earth
,
wee
cannot
make
any
pilgrimage
to
follow
him
with
the
feet
of
our
body
:
but
,
1.
Wee
must
follow
him
in
1.
By
faith
,
a
threefold
act
of
it
.
faith
;
move
after
him
with
the
feet
of
faith
:
which
to
do
,
know
that
faith
hath
a
threefold
worke
in
this
businesse
.
First
,
it
causeth
us
to
know
&
acknowledge
our
Captaine
,
and
1.
the
way
wherein
hee
is
gone
before
us
:
for
it
tels
the
Christian
,
that
he
being
now
set
into
Christ
,
and
become
a
member
of
him
;
If
hee
now
live
,
hee
must
live
unto
him
:
If
he
dye
,
he
must
dye
unto
him
;
he
is
not
his
owne
,
but
at
his
Lords
command
wholly
,
and
must
follow
him
close
in
the
meanes
of
his
presence
,
especially
in
searching
the
Scriptures
,
which
testifie
of
him
,
John
5.
39.
as
also
in
listening
to
the
inward
teaching
and
guidance
of
the
Spirit
;
&
taking
the
benefit
of
his
own
experience
by
the
change
and
fiuits
in
himselfe
,
since
hee
had
Christ
afore
him
.
Secondly
,
faith
will
hold
us
in
our
way
,
and
keep
our
leader
in
2.
sight
.
It
will
not
bee
led
by
the
opinions
of
men
,
or
customes
of
the
world
,
but
by
the
commandement
and
will
of
the
Captain
.
It
will
not
looke
a
squint
to
approve
it selfe
to
Christ
and
the
world
too
;
but
it
knits
the
heart
undivided
to
Christ
alone
,
as
an
only
perfect
Saviour
and
Pattern
.
Yea
,
because
he
now
liveth
,
and
moveth
,
&
hath
beeing
in
Christ
,
he
can
no
more
be
without
him
,
than
a
member
without
the
head
,
and
,
as
a
member
followes
him
through
fire
and
water
,
perils
and
torments
,
most
earnestly
and
cheerfully
.
Thirdly
,
faith
causeth
a
man
,
3.
whensoever
he
is
slipt
out
of
his
way
,
to
return
back
by
a
new
act
of
repentance
:
as
when
Christ
looked
backe
upon
Peter
,
&
excited
his
faith
,
he
wept
bitterly
:
&
,
saith
the
Church
,
Cant.
3.
3.
Saw
ye
not
him
whom
my
soule
loveth
?
And
thus
faith
is
crowned
with
perseverance
.
This
of
the
first
way
to
follow
Christ
.
2.
We
must
follow
him
in
love
2.
By
love
.
2
Cor.
5.
14.
Gal.
5.
6.
&
ardent
affection
,
by
which
faith
alwaies
worketh
.
No
other
thing
must
constraine
us
,
but
love
:
as
a
wife
out
of
love
follows
her
dear
husband
.
And
this
wil
be
stronger
than
death
:
nothing
can
separate
us
,
neither
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
sword
,
nor
death
,
nor
a
sea
of
the
waters
of
affliction
can
drown
it
.
Yea
,
zeale
&
fervency
of
spirit
is
required
to
exclude
hypocrisie
&
lukewarmnes
:
for
dissemblers
and
halters
can
never
follow
Christ
in
the
rugged
waies
wherin
he
goeth
before
us
.
3.
Wee
must
follow
him
sincerely
;
3.
In
sincerity
.
What
it
doth
in
this
thing
.
for
love
of
himselfe
,
not
for
selfe-love
:
for
selfe-deniall
must
goe
before
the
imitation
of
Christ
.
This
will
make
us
follow
him
into
Jerusalem
,
and
out
of
1.
Jerusalem
,
unto
the
Consistory
,
unto
the
Crosse
;
as
well
when
they
cry
,
Crucifie
him
,
as
when
they
cry
,
Hosanna
.
And
not
as
many
,
who
follow
the
times
,
and
not
Christ
.
It
will
make
us
follow
him
for
right
ends
:
not
for
loaves
or
2.
perishing
bread
,
as
the
Jewes
:
not
for
curiosity
,
as
Herod
,
to
see
a
miracle
:
nor
as
Peter
,
to
gaze
and
get
newes
in
the
high
Priests
hall
;
but
as
the
Disciples
,
John
6.
68.
Master
,
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
,
and
whither
shall
we
goe
?
It
will
make
us
follow
him
wholly
,
not
lamely
,
as
on
one
legge
,
3.
as
such
who
profess
his
doctrine
,
but
deny
his
life
,
live
carnally
,
covetously
,
uncharitably
;
all
this
religion
is
naught
and
vaine
,
and
opens
the
mouth
of
Adversaries
,
to
say
from
the
loose
lives
of
Professors
,
that
our
religion
is
an
enemy
to
good
works
.
Where
did
Christ
teach
thee
,
that
professest
to
follow
him
,
to
sweare
,
to
lye
,
to
deceive
,
to
profane
the
Sabbath
,
to
raise
slander
,
to
revenge
,
to
spend
thy
time
in
gaming
,
idlenesse
,
or
the
like
?
where
learnest
thou
this
of
Christ
?
4.
We
must
follow
him
constantly
,
4.
With
constancy
.
without
wavering
or
desisting
,
not
for
a
brunt
or
a
start
,
not
as
the
young
man
that
came
hastily
,
but
departed
heavily
:
He
loves
no
lookers
back
.
Know
that
Christ
is
best
at
last
:
and
,
though
thou
mayest
bee
sometimes
weary
,
yet
Christ
will
refresh
thee
,
and
lead
thee
to
rest
.
This
is
the
manner
of
following
him
.
Now
let
us
see
the
reasons
or
III.
Motives
thus
to
follow
Christ
.
motives
thereunto
.
1.
One
is
the
equity
of
the
precept
:
We
are
sheep
,
he
is
the
great
Shepheard
of
the
flock
,
and
1.
all
the
sheep
must
follow
this
Shepheard
,
John
10.
27.
The
hundred
forty
and
foure
thousand
follow
the
Lambe
wheresoever
hee
goeth
,
Rev.
14.
6.
that
is
,
the
multitude
of
the
faithfull
follow
Christ
their
Captaine
,
and
obey
him
in
all
things
.
Besides
,
we
are
Christiani
nomen
ille
frustra
sortitur
,
qui
Christum
minimè
imitatur
.
Quid
enim
tibi
prodest
vocari
quod
non
es
,
&
nomen
usurpare
alienum
?
&c.
Aug
de
vita
Christiana
.
Christians
,
our
very
name
perswades
us
how
equall
it
is
to
follow
him
,
else
deny
our
name
if
we
deny
this
duty
.
Againe
,
the
equity
appeares
,
because
here
is
nothing
required
or
requested
of
us
,
but
our
Master
hath
done
it
before
us
,
and
commended
it
to
us
by
his
owne
example
:
Our
Joshua
saith
to
us
his
souldiers
,
What
you
see
mee
doe
,
that
doe
you
;
and
shall
a
common
souldier
recoile
or
start
back
from
that
he
seeth
his
Captaine
doe
before
him
?
If
we
see
our
Generall
deny
himselfe
,
take
up
his
crosse
,
obey
his
Father
,
love
his
brethren
,
is
it
not
equall
that
wee
doe
the
like
?
shall
Christians
live
like
Jewes
,
Heathens
,
Worldlings
?
2.
Great
is
the
danger
of
not
2.
Danger
of
not
following
Christ
as
a
guide
.
1.
following
Christ
our
guide
:
First
,
if
we
look
at
our selves
.
Wee
would
faine
be
leaders
and
devisers
,
which
Christ
knew
wel
enough
:
and
,
as
we
easily
stray
of
our selves
,
so
wee
are
easily
misled
,
either
by
our
owne
lusts
,
or
by
other
perillous
guides
:
Sometimes
one
;
as
the
people
,
who
in
simplicity
followed
Absalom
,
not
knowing
whereabout
hee
went
,
2
Sam.
1●
.
11.
thus
sometime
we
follow
some
wicked
counseller
,
as
a
drove
follow
the
Butcher
in
stead
of
the
Shepheard
.
And
sometimes
many
:
how
easily
follow
we
a
multitude
unto
evill
?
and
therefore
have
great
need
of
this
precept
of
Christ
,
both
for
prevention
and
direction
.
Secondly
,
if
wee
looke
at
the
2.
Justice
of
God
against
such
.
justice
of
God
,
who
gives
over
men
to
follow
dangerous
guides
,
when
they
refuse
Christ
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
to
lead
them
:
See
it
in
a
number
of
instances
.
How
many
are
given
up
,
as
the
Heathens
were
,
to
their
own
harts
lusts
,
Rom.
1.
26.
that
it
were
better
they
were
given
up
to
the
Divell
to
buffer
,
or
any
tyrant
to
torment
,
than
delivered
to
fall
by
their
owne
hand
;
and
all
because
they
will
not
have
Christ
to
lead
them
,
nor
will
follow
him
!
Nay
,
seeing
the
Divell
ruleth
in
lusts
,
to
be
given
up
unto
lusts
,
is
,
to
be
left
into
the
hands
of
the
Divell
,
the
Prince
of
the
ayre
,
to
bee
ruled
at
his
will
:
And
how
just
is
it
,
that
a
sheep
that
will
not
follow
the
Shepheard
,
should
follow
the
Butcher
?
How
many
others
who
will
not
follow
Christ
in
the
Word
,
are
given
up
to
follow
the
world
,
and
the
course
of
the
world
?
Some
follow
their
covetousnesse
,
as
Jer.
8.
10.
every
one
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
:
tormenting
themselves
and
the
world
in
it
;
give
no
rest
to
it
or
themselves
,
allow
neither
GOD
nor
themselves
any
rest
on
the
Sabbath
,
&c.
Others
walke
after
the
course
of
the
world
,
Ephes.
2.
2.
and
fashion
themselves
unto
it
,
contrary
to
Rom.
12.
2.
as
appeares
in
many
,
who
have
sold
themselves
over
to
voluptuousnes
,
delicacy
,
pride
in
apparrel
,
tiring
out
all
the
tires
and
fashions
of
all
countries
.
Others
spend
their
time
in
idlenesse
,
or
gaming
,
or
sports
,
and
other
calling
have
they
none
.
But
all
the
world
knowes
,
Christs
life
was
humble
,
painfull
,
sober
,
heavenly
,
holy
,
fruitfull
,
and
cleane
contrary
to
these
who
receive
onely
a
name
of
Christ
,
but
follow
the
world
,
a
sworne
enemy
to
Christ
.
Numbers
are
given
up
to
follow
evill
company
,
&
evill
counsell
,
because
they
despise
Christs
counsell
.
Hee
that
refuseth
the
counsell
of
wisedome
,
it
is
just
that
folly
should
lead
him
:
See
Prov.
1.
30.
31.
Some
follow
idle
fellowes
(
Prov.
12.
11.
)
because
they
are
destitute
of
understanding
.
Some
,
drunken
company
,
to
whom
the
woe
is
directed
,
Isa.
5.
11.
Some
,
whorish
company
,
as
the
Prodigall
,
who
rejecting
good
counsell
,
spent
himselfe
,
and
came
home
by
weeping-crosse
.
Thus
dangerously
are
men
given
over
to
perillous
guides
,
who
will
not
have
Christ
to
guide
them
.
And
this
is
the
second
motive
.
3.
Argue
from
the
safety
of
3.
Great
safety
in
following
Christ
.
1.
following
Christ
our
guide
:
for
,
First
,
he
propounds
us
no
crooked
patterne
nor
false
rule
to
follow
;
but
himselfe
a
perfect
and
expresse
idea
and
patterne
of
all
grace
and
vertue
,
and
an
unfailing
patterne
,
unening
,
inflexible
.
Object
.
But
must
wee
not
imitate
the
Saints
?
Answ.
Yes
,
so
farre
as
they
follow
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.
1.
an
Apostle
himselfe
must
be
followed
no
further
.
Secondly
,
he
leads
us
not
into
2.
crooked
or
by-pathes
,
but
into
the
pathes
of
righteousnesse
,
Psal.
23.
3.
pointing
us
out
our
way
by
his
holy
doctrine
,
guiding
us
in
it
by
the
example
of
his
holy
life
,
comforting
us
in
our
wearinesse
,
supplying
us
in
this
way
with
bread
of
life
,
opening
to
us
in
this
way
the
fountain
of
living
waters
;
revives
us
with
new
strength
,
guides
us
out
of
by-paths
,
and
so
carries
us
in
the
strict
,
but
strait
way
to
the
happy
end
of
our
journey
.
Thirdly
,
hee
leades
us
not
in
3.
darke
and
desolate
waies
,
but
himselfe
,
being
the
light
of
the
world
,
(
John
12.
35.
)
while
wee
follow
him
,
wee
cannot
walke
in
darknes
,
&
having
light
to
discover
the
dangers
in
the
way
,
wee
walk
safely
.
How
safe
was
Israel
under
the
pillar
in
the
wildernes
?
so
safe
are
we
under
the
conduct
of
this
pillar
.
How
safe
were
they
from
enemies
under
the
guidance
of
Joshua
,
leading
them
to
Canaan
?
but
a
greater
than
Joshua
is
here
:
Josh.
1.
5.
A
man
shall
not
bee
able
to
withstand
thee
all
thy
dayes
:
nor
man
,
nor
Divell
shal
make
us
fall
short
of
the
heavenly
Canaan
.
Follow
Christ
,
thou
followest
the
Angel
,
as
Lot
out
of
Sodome
.
Follow
this
Joshua
,
and
thou
followest
him
to
Canaan
,
to
thy
country
,
to
bee
ever
where
hee
is
,
who
is
both
the
guide
and
the
end
of
the
way
.
Lastly
,
consider
,
if
Christ
had
4.
only
given
us
a
precept
,
wee
were
bound
to
obey
;
but
adding
Si
praecipientem
sequi
non
potes
,
sequere
antecedentem
.
Sublata
est
hoc
modo
omnis
excusatio
,
&c.
Lact.
l.
4.
c.
24.
his
example
,
we
shall
be
answerable
for
neglect
of
his
holy
example
,
as
for
his
holy
doctrine
.
We
never
want
good
example
,
in
the
midst
of
many
bad
examples
,
of
Rulers
,
Preachers
,
and
private
men
:
Christ
hath
said
,
Follow
mee
.
And
,
thou
hast
not
done
thy
duty
,
to
see
him
go
before
thee
in
holy
example
,
but
in
following
him
;
nor
to
admire
a
good
example
as
many
do
,
but
imitate
none
.
Verse
25.
For
whosoever
will
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
:
and
whosoever
shall
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
find
it
.
OUr
Lord
having
informed
his
Confirmation
of
the
former
doctrine
by
three
arguments
.
Disciples
in
these
difficult
principles
,
doth
now
confirme
them
,
and
addeth
strong
arguments
to
enforce
them
:
three
,
The
first
in
the
words
,
drawne
1.
from
the
danger
of
failing
in
the
duties
.
The
failing
in
them
brings
the
certaine
losse
of
ones
life
;
which
is
amplified
by
the
contrary
:
But
if
any
will
rather
lose
his
life
than
his
obedience
,
he
shall
certainly
gaine
and
save
it
.
The
second
reason
is
drawne
from
the
unprofitablenesse
of
winning
2.
the
world
with
the
losse
of
the
soule
,
which
losse
can
never
be
repaired
or
made
up
,
Ver.
26.
The
third
is
drawn
from
the
consideration
of
the
last
judgement
,
3.
in
which
they
shall
find
the
accomplishment
of
this
whole
doctrine
:
for
the
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
&c.
Ver.
27.
This
first
is
very
forcible
and
Danger
of
failing
in
those
duties
.
pressing
:
for
it
is
a
matter
of
life
&
death
;
as
Moses
to
his
people
,
so
I
propound
life
and
death
this
day
unto
you
,
chuse
life
,
do
good
,
deny
your selves
,
take
up
your
crosse
,
and
follow
me
.
Whosoever
shall
save
his
life
]
the
Exposition
.
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
properly
signifies
the
soule
,
which
by
a
Metonymie
is
put
for
the
life
or
the
person
himself
,
because
the
soule
is
the
cause
of
life
:
&
,
Anima
cujusque
est
quisque
the
soul
of
a
man
is
properly
himself
:
the
saving
of
the
soul
is
likewise
the
saving
of
ones
self
;
charity
to
the
soule
is
the
chiefest
.
To
save
the
life
]
is
taken
sometime
Save
life
,
in
a
good
sense
and
bad
.
in
good
sense
,
as
to
preserve
it
from
famine
by
food
,
from
sicknes
by
physick
,
from
danger
by
flight
;
as
Jacob
from
Esau
,
David
from
Saul
,
Christ
from
the
people
that
would
have
throwne
him
down
the
hill
:
but
this
is
not
here
meant
.
Sometime
in
the
evill
sense
:
that
is
,
to
save
&
preserve
the
life
by
evill
means
;
as
Saul
by
sorcery
,
David
by
dissembling
,
Peter
by
a
lye
:
so
is
it
taken
here
,
He
that
will
save
his
life
,
namely
,
by
denying
Christ
,
by
renouncing
the
truth
,
abjuring
the
pure
religion
,
or
falling
to
the
world
,
or
false
worship
:
For
Christ
doth
not
condemne
the
saving
of
life
,
but
the
manner
and
unlawfull
meanes
of
it
.
He
shall
lose
it
.
]
Atheists
would
How
a
life
is
both
lost
&
saved
.
find
a
contradiction
in
the
speech
of
Christ
,
that
a
man
at
the
same
time
should
find
&
lose
the
same
life
;
and
naturall
reason
cannot
reconcile
it
.
It
is
a
riddle
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
that
the
same
life
should
bee
both
saved
and
lost
:
For
the
resolving
whereof
wee
must
know
,
1.
That
there
is
a
two-fold
tribunall
,
1.
Forum
coeli
&
soli
,
the
court
of
the
world
,
&
the
court
of
heaven
:
and
as
he
that
saves
himself
in
the
common
Law
,
may
be
cast
in
the
Chancery
;
so
hee
that
saves
himselfe
here
in
the
Consistories
of
men
,
may
elsewhere
lose
himselfe
,
namely
,
in
the
court
of
heaven
.
2.
There
be
two
sorts
of
Judges
:
2.
-
1.
Humane
and
delegate
.
-
2.
Divine
and
supreme
.
A
man
may
by
indirect
meanes
save
himself
from
the
sentence
of
the
former
,
but
not
of
the
latter
.
Joab
may
escape
David
,
but
shall
not
escape
Solomon
.
And
,
as
him
who
escapeth
the
sword
of
Hazael
(
1
Kings
19.
17.
)
shall
Jehu
slay
;
so
he
that
by
denying
Christ
and
his
truth
shall
save
himselfe
from
a
Beare
,
shall
meet
with
a
Lion
,
and
be
devoured
.
3.
There
is
a
two-fold
danger
,
3.
temporall
&
eternall
.
A
man
by
evil
means
may
save
himself
from
the
former
,
but
by
no
means
from
the
latter
.
If
the
silly
fish
leap
out
of
the
pan
,
it
fals
into
the
burning
coales
.
A
man
loseth
that
which
above
all
he
would
save
.
And
this
losse
is
amplified
;
1
▪
by
the
dearnesse
of
the
thing
lost
,
his
most
precious
soule
and
life
:
2.
by
the
duration
,
it
is
lost
eternally
:
3.
by
the
certainty
,
the
sentence
is
passed
,
and
cannot
be
repealed
.
Object
.
Peter
saved
his
life
by
denying
and
abjuring
his
Lord
,
and
yet
lost
it
not
.
Answ.
All
the
threats
of
Scripture
must
be
understood
with
exception
of
repentance
;
as
all
promises
See
Cyprian
de
lapsis
.
with
exception
of
the
crosse
.
Peter
upon
his
repentance
saved
his
lost
life
;
&
so
doubtlesse
many
in
this
land
were
forced
under
Antichrist
to
abjure
the
truth
,
who
as
they
fell
with
Peter
,
did
also
rise
againe
with
him
.
And
whosoever
shall
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
.
]
Not
he
that
loseth
his
life
as
a
malefactor
;
as
Saul
,
Judas
,
others
:
nor
those
that
for
vain-glory
,
or
discontent
,
or
hope
of
bettering
their
estate
bereave
themselves
of
life
:
But
for
my
sake
,
that
is
,
1.
For
the
profession
Who
lose
their
lives
for
Christs
sake
.
of
the
Gospel
,
as
did
innumerable
Christians
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
many
in
Queen
Maries
1.
daies
,
who
in
love
to
Christ
were
prodigall
of
their
lives
;
if
they
had
had
a
thousand
lives
,
they
should
all
have
gone
.
2.
For
2.
discharge
of
duty
,
answerable
to
that
profession
;
as
David
,
John
Baptist
,
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Stephen
,
and
others
,
who
suffered
for
righteousnesse
sake
,
Mat.
5.
10.
He
shall
save
it
:
]
that
is
,
he
shall
have
it
returned
to
him
wi●h
advantage
;
of
a
miserable
and
temporary
life
it
shall
bee
changed
into
an
everlasting
and
blessed
life
:
hee
hath
suffered
with
Christ
,
and
hee
must
reigne
with
him
.
Object
.
But
then
martyrdome
meriteth
eternall
life
.
Answ.
No
:
for
first
,
the
sufferings
of
this
life
are
not
worthy
Martyrdome
not
meritorious
.
the
glory
that
shall
bee
revealed
,
Rom.
8.
18.
there
being
no
proportion
betweene
the
body
and
1.
soule
,
betweene
life
temporall
and
life
eternall
.
Secondly
,
the
promise
is
made
,
not
to
the
suffering
,
but
the
sufferer
,
being
a
member
of
Christ
;
and
performed
,
not
for
any
merit
(
for
it
is
but
our
duty
and
a
thankfull
returne
of
our
lives
to
him
,
who
gave
his
for
us
)
but
for
the
faithfulnesse
of
the
promise
,
apprehended
by
the
faith
of
Beleevers
.
Object
.
But
shall
none
save
Life
saved
,
though
not
lost
,
how
.
his
life
,
but
he
that
loseth
it
?
Answ.
Yes
:
many
of
the
Patriarkes
and
faithfull
in
all
ages
lived
and
died
peaceably
in
a
good
old
age
.
But
two
rules
must
bee
resolved
upon
:
1.
If
occasion
be
offered
,
and
God
call
for
the
life
in
the
witnesse
1.
of
faith
and
well-doing
,
it
may
not
be
saved
:
and
now
if
it
be
saved
,
it
is
lost
.
2.
If
occasion
bee
not
given
,
yet
there
must
bee
an
expectation
,
2.
a
resolution
,
a
readinesse
of
minde
to
it
,
whensoever
it
may
bee
given
.
For
we
reade
among
the
Ancient
of
mentall
Martyrs
,
or
votary
Martyrs
,
without
fire
or
bloud
,
in
whom
the
readinesse
of
minde
to
lose
the
life
for
God
and
his
truth
,
is
accepted
of
GOD
as
the
losing
of
the
life
:
for
,
God
accepts
the
will
for
the
deed
,
and
accounts
of
Abraham
as
if
hee
had
sacrificed
his
sonne
,
and
saith
of
him
;
hee
spared
not
his
sonne
,
though
hee
was
spared
:
And
of
David
,
that
he
had
built
him
an
house
,
when
hee
had
it
but
in
his
heart
to
build
one
:
for
this
built
him
an
house
.
Object
.
But
it
seemes
,
if
a
man
to
save
his
life
flye
in
persecution
,
hee
loseth
his
life
by
so
saving
it
.
Answ.
Distinguish
of
persons
.
Some
are
bound
not
to
flye
,
and
these
by
saving
their
lives
doe
lose
them
.
Others
are
free
,
and
Who
may
not
flye
in
persecution
.
1.
may
safely
flye
.
To
say
something
of
each
of
these
.
For
the
former
:
1.
Some
are
bound
inwardly
,
by
an
inward
call
and
voice
of
the
Spirit
;
as
Paul
was
bound
in
spirit
to
goe
up
to
Jerusalem
,
even
to
suffer
,
Acts
20.
22.
and
was
endued
with
such
a
spirit
of
courage
and
fortitude
,
that
his
life
was
not
deare
unto
him
;
but
he
was
ready
to
endure
all
extremitie
;
for
Christ
.
Such
a
spirit
GOD
gave
to
Luther
,
when
hee
went
to
Wormes
to
dispute
,
that
though
hee
saw
nothing
but
death
&
danger
before
him
,
yet
so
many
Divels
as
there
were
tiles
on
the
houses
could
not
turne
him
off
.
And
to
many
of
the
Martyrs
in
Queen
Maries
daies
God
gave
in
silly
bodies
noble
and
stout
spirits
,
to
contemne
all
threats
and
torments
.
These
may
not
flye
in
persecution
.
2.
Some
are
externally
bound
to
stand
,
by
vertue
either
of
the
2.
generall
calling
of
a
Christian
,
as
when
by
a
mans
flight
the
whole
Church
and
truth
is
indangered
,
which
must
be
dearer
than
a
mans
life
:
or
of
the
speciall
calling
,
as
when
by
the
worke
of
it
GOD
may
bee
more
glorified
,
and
the
Church
edified
,
I
must
keep
mee
in
the
way
,
notwithstanding
the
perill
ensuing
.
For
example
:
If
the
persecution
bee
generall
and
common
to
the
whole
Church
,
the
Minister
may
not
flye
;
for
the
weak
are
in
great
danger
,
&
most
need
the
support
of
the
strong
:
&
now
the
duty
of
the
calling
must
be
dearer
than
his
life
.
Whereas
if
the
persecution
were
personall
,
&
directed
against
the
Pastor
onely
,
hee
were
in
his
owne
liberty
to
withdraw
himself
,
only
for
a
time
.
3.
Some
are
tyed
&
bound
not
3.
to
flye
,
by
reason
of
their
present
estate
,
especially
in
two
cases
:
First
,
when
God
hath
cut
off
all
law
full
meanes
and
wayes
of
flying
,
and
a
man
cannot
escape
but
by
unlawfull
meanes
;
as
an
officious
lye
,
hearing
of
Masse
,
equivocations
,
pealing
&
discovering
the
brethren
,
or
the
like
.
Here
a
man
must
abide
the
will
of
God
,
who
hath
called
him
to
stand
out
,
and
do
no
evill
to
save
his
life
.
Secondly
,
when
a
man
is
in
hand
or
hold
under
the
custody
of
the
Magistrate
,
though
unjustly
prosecuted
,
he
may
not
break
prison
,
nor
use
violence
;
but
obey
the
Magistrate
in
unjust
sufferings
,
alwaies
counting
it
thank-worthy
to
endure
griefe
for
GOD
and
Christ
wrongfully
,
1
Pet.
2.
19.
Quest.
But
what
if
the
prison-doore
be
left
open
,
as
sometime
it
may
be
,
or
hath
been
?
Ans.
If
God
open
a
doore
,
this
is
not
a
breaking
of
prison
.
The
Apostles
(
Acts
5.
19.
)
used
no
violence
to
get
out
;
but
when
the
Angel
opened
the
door
,
they
went
away
&
shifted
for
themselvs
:
&
thus
not
themselves
only
,
but
the
Church
was
preserved
in
them
.
Now
all
these
that
are
thus
brought
by
God
to
the
wrestling-place
,
must
strive
for
the
best
game
,
without
shrinking
or
starting
away
.
But
there
are
a
second
sort
,
that
And
who
may
.
are
more
free
,
and
have
liberty
to
avoid
persecution
by
flight
,
in
these
three
cases
:
1.
If
any
have
not
attained
1.
strength
sufficient
to
bear
the
extremity
for
Christ
:
our
Saviour
Luk.
14.
28.
would
have
these
costs
to
bee
fore-cast
,
as
in
the
Parable
of
the
Builder
,
&
of
the
Captain
mustering
his
forces
.
Only
in
not
finding
strength
bewail
thy
weaknes
,
&
use
means
of
further
strength
.
2.
If
the
danger
be
certain
and
2.
present
,
not
suspected
or
surmised
:
for
a
man
may
not
(
as
Jonas
)
by
casting
feares
cast
himself
out
of
his
calling
;
but
if
hee
see
certaine
perill
to
himselfe
,
and
no
great
hope
of
doing
good
by
his
stay
,
he
may
flye
.
3.
If
avoiding
private
respects
(
as
loosing
himselfe
from
duty
,
3.
or
out
of
excessive
feare
shifting
for
himselfe
)
hee
ayme
directly
at
the
furthering
of
Gods
glory
,
and
Christs
Kingdome
:
for
it
is
a
rule
,
in
which
wisdom
&
conscience
must
over-rule
.
If
it
may
make
more
for
Gods
glory
to
flie
,
flie
;
if
to
stay
,
stay
:
thus
seeking
Gods
Kingdom
in
the
first
place
.
Quest.
But
how
prove
you
,
that
such
may
flye
?
Ans.
By
the
commandement
&
practice
of
Christ
himselfe
,
Mat.
10.
23.
If
they
persecute
you
in
one
city
,
flie
into
another
:
and
so
himselfe
did
.
Hee
could
by
miracle
have
saved
himselfe
;
but
for
us
he
would
rather
humble
himself
by
flying
,
Matth.
12.
15.
And
,
he
was
now
as
strong
in
spirit
,
&
as
ready
to
dye
,
as
he
was
afterwards
:
but
Gods
time
was
not
yet
come
.
So
did
the
Apostles
.
Paul
being
persecuted
at
Damascus
,
was
let
downe
by
a
basket
,
and
sent
to
Tarsus
,
Acts
9.
The
commandement
(
Rev.
18.
4.
)
flie
out
of
her
my
people
,
is
of
force
hereunto
.
He
would
rather
have
commanded
to
stand
out
the
persecutions
of
Antichrist
,
if
it
had
been
unlawfull
to
flye
.
After
Christ
wee
reade
of
Athanasius
Euse●
.
l.
10.
c.
18.
Trip.
hist.
l.
5.
c.
3.
that
great
light
of
the
world
,
how
being
infinitely
hated
&
pursued
by
the
Arrians
,
he
was
forced
to
hide
himselfe
for
sixe
yeers
in
a
deep
pit
,
where
he
saw
no
sun
;
which
he
would
not
have
endured
,
but
to
have
preserved
the
Church
in
himselfe
,
waiting
the
time
which
God
afterward
gave
him
at
Alexandria
many
yeers
to
bee
the
only
hammer
of
Arrians
.
The
same
of
many
faithfull
men
in
Queene
Maries
daies
flying
beyond
sea
,
who
were
happily
revoked
to
the
great
glory
of
God
,
and
use
of
the
Church
,
in
the
most
happy
daies
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
Ob.
But
this
is
to
deny
Christ
,
and
not
c
〈…〉
sse
him
before
men
.
Answ.
〈◊〉
:
to
flye
friends
and
countrie
is
an
inferiour
confession
and
suffring
for
Christ
,
though
in
dying
is
a
greater
perfection
and
degree
in
suffering
.
Ob.
But
we
must
not
fear
them
that
can
kill
the
body
:
therefore
not
flye
.
Ans.
That
is
,
not
fear
them
more
than
God
;
not
feare
so
as
to
apostate
or
deny
faith
&
good
conscience
,
which
is
not
the
feare
of
them
that
flye
:
for
,
would
they
deny
Christ
or
his
faith
,
they
need
not
flye
at
all
.
Object
.
But
we
must
preach
&
counsell
the
greatest
perfection
.
Answ.
Yes
:
but
in
the
severall
rankes
of
beleevers
God
hath
not
set
all
his
children
in
the
same
degree
of
grace
;
some
are
babes
,
some
young
,
some
old
men
.
It
is
not
greatest
perfection
for
a
childe
,
to
offer
to
run
before
hee
can
goe
;
but
boldnesse
,
which
costeth
him
many
knockes
and
falls
.
Neither
for
those
of
a
lower
stature
in
Christ
,
to
cast
themselves
into
danger
,
before
,
or
further
than
need
shall
require
:
for
,
when
times
come
that
GOD
seeth
fit
for
any
by
death
to
glorifie
himselfe
,
and
edifie
his
Church
,
his
providence
will
find
meanes
without
a
mans
owne
presumption
to
call
him
thereto
.
Now
the
point
issuing
out
of
the
words
thus
expounded
,
is
this
:
Whosoever
undertaketh
the
profession
Doctr.
Maintaine
thy
holy
profession
to
the
death
.
of
Christ
,
must
take
his
life
in
his
hand
if
need
be
,
and
give
it
for
the
Name
of
Christ
:
Revel.
2.
10.
Bee
thou
faithfull
unto
death
.
Luke
14.
26.
If
any
man
come
to
me
,
and
hate
not
all
,
yea
even
his
owne
life
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
:
by
hatred
hee
meanes
not
that
affection
simply
considered
,
but
in
comparison
,
namely
,
if
the
love
of
God
and
our selves
,
the
love
of
Christ
and
our
friends
cannot
stand
together
:
all
naturall
affection
must
give
place
.
Hebr.
12.
4.
Yee
have
not
yet
resisted
unto
bloud
:
as
if
hee
had
said
,
Yee
have
resisted
sinne
unto
reproach
,
unto
losse
of
substance
,
unto
bonds
,
and
other
evils
;
but
yet
it
remaines
to
resist
unto
bloud
,
as
Christ
did
.
Revelat.
12.
11.
they
that
overcame
by
the
bloud
of
the
Testimony
,
and
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
death
,
that
is
,
doubted
not
to
hazzard
them
for
the
truth
and
faith
:
so
as
no
torment
could
drive
them
from
it
.
Hebr.
11.
35.
Wee
have
the
cloud
of
witnesses
before
us
in
this
duty
:
they
were
racked
and
slaine
,
and
would
not
bee
delivered
,
but
refused
the
offer
of
life
and
liberty
upon
condition
of
renouncing
the
Gospel
.
The
Ecclesiasticall
History
mentioneth
one
Phileas
,
a
Noble
man
and
Martyr
,
who
going
to
execution
,
seemed
as
one
deafe
at
the
perswasions
,
and
blinde
at
the
teares
of
his
friends
,
moving
him
to
spare
himselfe
:
As
the
waters
use
to
breake
themselves
on
a
rocke
,
so
was
hee
altogether
inflexible
.
And
when
one
Philoromus
defending
him
,
said
,
How
Quomodo
potest
terrenis
lachrymis
flecti
▪
cujus
oculi
coelestem
gloriam
contuentur
?
can
hee
bee
moved
with
teares
on
earth
,
whose
eyes
behold
the
glory
of
heaven
?
hee
also
was
taken
in
,
and
both
presently
beheaded
.
Amongst
our
owne
Martyrs
,
when
at
the
stake
many
of
them
had
letters
of
pardon
offered
,
they
would
not
looke
at
them
,
nor
would
bee
delivered
on
their
conditions
.
Others
absolutely
refused
them
.
One
said
shee
came
not
thither
to
deny
her
Lord
.
Not
one
of
them
accepted
them
,
neither
would
buy
deliverance
so
deare
.
For
first
,
if
wee
looke
at
Christ
,
hee
is
to
be
loved
best
Reason
1.
of
all
,
and
all
things
must
bee
accounted
drosse
and
doung
in
comparison
of
him
,
Phil.
3.
7.
8.
My
welbeloved
is
the
chiefe
of
ten
thousand
,
Cant.
5.
10.
And
withall
,
hee
is
such
a
Lord
,
as
hath
absolute
command
and
power
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat
.
ad
Polycarp
.
our
life
and
death
:
for
wee
are
not
our
owne
,
but
his
;
and
if
hee
call
and
command
us
to
seale
our
profession
with
our
bloud
,
wee
must
bee
ready
to
magnifie
Christ
in
our
bodies
,
by
life
or
death
,
Philip.
1.
20.
not
fearing
those
that
can
kill
the
body
.
Againe
,
if
wee
looke
on
his
merit
and
desert
,
hee
loved
not
his
life
to
death
for
us
,
but
readily
offered
it
up
on
our
behalfe
,
Luke
12.
50.
How
then
should
wee
hold
our selves
bound
in
way
of
thankfulnesse
,
if
wee
had
a
thousand
lives
,
to
give
them
up
for
him
?
shall
the
Just
for
the
unjust
,
and
not
the
unjust
for
the
Just
?
Secondly
,
if
wee
looke
to
the
2.
truth
and
Gospel
:
it
is
far
more
worthy
than
all
wee
can
give
in
exchange
for
it
;
it
cost
Christ
deare
:
hee
thought
it
worthy
of
his
life
,
and
bought
it
with
his
precious
bloud
,
which
was
the
bloud
of
God
,
Act.
20.
28.
&
should
wee
thinke
much
to
buy
it
with
our
last
bloud
?
Remember
the
precept
,
Pro.
23.
23.
Buy
the
truth
and
sell
it
not
,
no
not
at
any
rate
.
God
hath
magnified
his
truth
above
all
things
,
and
so
must
wee
:
Shall
not
Christ
shrink
from
the
truth
to
save
his
life
,
and
shall
we
,
being
called
to
witness
,
leave
it
in
the
plaine
field
?
Thirdly
,
looke
on
our selves
:
3.
1.
We
are
souldiers
under
Christs
colours
:
A
souldier
in
the
field
sels
his
life
for
a
base
pay
,
&
is
ready
for
his
King
&
Country
to
endure
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ignat.
ad
Ephes.
blowes
)
gashes
,
and
death
it selfe
:
How
much
more
ought
the
Christian
souldier
for
the
love
of
his
Captain
,
&
honour
of
his
profession
,
contemne
fears
&
perils
,
and
thinke
his
life
well
sold
in
so
honourable
a
quarrel
and
cause
as
Christs
is
?
2.
This
is
indeed
rightly
to
love
our selves
,
when
wee
can
rightly
hate
our selves
.
We
must
learn
to
love
our selves
by
not
loving
our selves
,
who
indeed
hate
our selves
by
loving
our selves
too
well
:
And
this
is
,
if
wee
beleeve
our
Lord
,
to
save
&
preserve
our
life
by
thus
casting
it
away
.
A
man
that
will
save
his
seed
,
&
not
cast
it
away
into
the
grrund
,
loseth
it
by
such
saving
;
but
if
hee
sowe
it
,
he
reneweth
it
,
&
multiplies
it
somtime
an
hundred
fold
:
So
to
lose
thy self
for
Christ
,
is
to
save
thy selfe
,
and
to
reap
an
hundred
fold
:
for
it
is
but
sowne
to
spring
out
unto
the
eternall
harvest
.
Ever
remember
,
that
the
right
love
of
a
mans
self
is
in
and
for
Christ
.
Ob.
You
speake
of
nothing
but
hindrance
&
loss
,
&
as
if
a
Christian
may
not
have
riches
,
friends
,
life
,
and
comforts
of
it
.
Ans.
1.
Yes
,
he
may
have
them
,
&
must
save
them
;
but
not
in
Christs
cause
,
when
hee
is
called
from
them
.
2.
Divorce
not
the
parts
of
the
text
:
as
there
is
losse
in
the
text
,
so
there
is
a
greater
gain
by
it
;
as
the
harvest
makes
him
a
gainer
,
who
in
seed-time
seemed
a
loser
.
Ob.
But
that
is
a
long
day
:
we
would
have
something
in
hand
.
Answ.
So
thou
hast
in
hand
,
an
hundred
not
for
ten
,
but
for
one
,
in
this
life
,
with
persecution
,
Mar.
10.
30.
for
thy
father
forsaken
,
thou
hast
God
to
thy
father
;
for
thy
mother
,
Gods
Church
;
for
thy
goods
,
Gods
rich
graces
;
for
thy
friends
lost
,
the
favour
of
God
,
of
his
Angels
,
and
all
Saints
;
for
thy
trouble
without
,
peace
of
conscience
within
;
for
thy
lands
,
the
deeds
&
assurances
of
an
heavenly
inheritance
;
and
for
thy
life
temporall
,
life
eternall
.
Wouldst
thou
have
more
in
hand
?
Ob.
Oh
but
this
is
a
very
hard
thing
to
rowe
thus
against
the
streame
,
and
do
as
no
body
doth
.
Ans.
Indeed
few
enter
into
this
narrow
way
:
but
it
is
good
going
to
heaven
,
although
without
company
.
And
yet
thou
wantest
no
good
company
,
but
hast
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
and
Christ
himselfe
before
thee
,
who
also
suffereth
and
smarteth
in
all
the
sorrowes
of
the
Saints
.
Object
.
But
is
it
not
hard
to
be
counted
&
die
for
an
hereticke
?
Ans.
Not
of
hereticks
:
&
Christ
was
counted
no
lesse
for
thee
.
Ob.
But
I
have
wife
,
children
,
and
friends
depending
on
me
.
Ans.
The
case
indeed
is
heavie
,
as
Christ
implied
,
saying
,
Wo
be
to
them
that
give
suck
in
those
dayes
:
but
,
1.
thou
art
a
saver
,
if
thou
savest
nothing
but
Christ
:
thou
lovest
well
enough
,
if
in
case
of
confession
thou
lovest
nothing
but
Christ
:
2.
cast
thy
care
on
the
Lord
,
who
is
wont
to
save
his
against
all
appearance
:
And
,
speake
not
one
word
for
them
that
depend
on
thee
,
and
two
for
thy selfe
.
Ob.
But
it
may
be
I
have
a
flock
which
will
be
scattered
.
Ans.
But
thy
bloud
shed
for
the
truth
which
thou
hast
preached
,
preacheth
with
much
more
fruit
and
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
than
all
thy
life
and
labours
:
as
in
Abel
,
Stephen
,
and
the
Martyrs
,
whose
bloud
yet
speaketh
.
Let
all
of
us
therfore
,
who
are
Use.
Beleeve
this
doctrine
,
and
obey
it
.
pressed
under
this
banner
of
Christs
holy
profession
,
resolve
to
do
our
Master
saithfull
service
,
even
to
the
death
,
and
strive
to
beleeve
the
words
of
our
Lord
,
that
to
lose
the
life
in
this
cause
,
is
,
to
winne
it
in
everlasting
glory
.
Object
.
But
the
dayes
(
thankes
bee
to
God
)
are
peaceable
,
and
there
is
no
great
need
nor
use
of
this
doctrine
.
Answ.
Yet
,
1.
a
wise
Pilot
will
in
peace
provide
for
a
storme
.
2.
Wee
know
not
how
soon
wee
may
have
use
of
it
;
one
powder-blow
from
under-ground
may
shake
all
our
foundations
.
Little
did
the
Christians
in
King
Edwards
daies
thinke
of
such
a
suddaine
change
as
Queene
Mary
brought
in
.
3.
Never
were
Gods
people
neerer
danger
,
than
when
they
thought
themselves
furthest
off
,
and
cried
,
Peace
,
peace
.
4.
No
Christian
is
well
furnished
,
but
hee
that
in
peace
hath
attained
a
ready
disposition
to
lay
down
his
life
at
any
warning
for
the
Name
of
Christ
.
Object
.
But
who
would
not
give
his
life
for
Christ
?
all
say
they
are
ready
.
Answ.
Yet
first
if
times
should
change
,
would
they
indeed
,
who
now
in
daies
of
protection
are
ashamed
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
?
would
they
stick
to
Christ
,
crowned
with
thornes
,
who
when
hee
weares
a
golden
Crowne
,
thinke
it
good
policie
not
to
bee
seene
with
him
?
Secondly
,
is
it
to
bring
mens
lives
in
their
hands
,
to
Christ
and
his
profession
,
to
shrinke
now
for
feare
at
the
name
of
a
Professor
,
and
bee
ready
to
faint
to
heare
a
damosell
say
,
Surely
thou
art
one
of
them
?
Thirdly
,
would
they
suffer
for
the
profession
,
that
now
scoffe
&
scorne
at
Professors
,
under
reproachful
titles
,
that
now
are
persecutors
themselves
,
&
goe
as
far
in
persecuting
as
they
can
,
and
the
lawes
wil
suffer
?
No
,
no
:
those
that
now
robbe
them
of
their
good
names
,
while
the
Gospel
is
publikely
professed
&
protected
,
would
easily
bereave
them
of
their
lives
,
if
times
would
afford
them
lawes
and
liberty
.
So
as
the
great
part
of
the
world
is
not
resolved
of
this
truth
,
that
to
lose
the
life
for
Christ
is
to
save
it
;
and
those
that
now
deny
him
in
the
peace
of
the
Gospel
,
are
farre
from
dying
with
him
in
the
triall
.
Now
because
this
is
a
building
,
which
requireth
great
fore-cast
,
and
is
above
naturall
strength
,
we
had
need
furnish
our selves
with
all
the
helpes
to
set
it
forward
,
and
fit
our selves
well
to
the
obedience
of
so
difficult
a
commandement
.
Quest.
What
are
they
?
Ans.
1.
Begin
with
God
:
presume
I.
Practices
to
prepare
for
martyrdome
.
not
of
thine
owne
strength
,
as
Peter
.
It
is
a
worke
of
sound
conversion
,
and
of
mighty
power
by
that
Spirit
of
fortitude
,
by
which
of
weake
wee
become
strong
.
And
therefore
wee
must
pray
earnestly
,
that
hee
would
please
to
stablish
us
unto
this
triall
,
&
strengthen
us
with
all
patience
,
long-suffering
,
and
joyfulnesse
,
Col.
1.
10.
For
none
have
more
cowardly
lost
the
field
,
than
such
as
have
most
boasted
of
their
valour
and
strength
at
home
.
Pray
also
for
that
eye-salve
,
which
may
let
thee
behold
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
thine
eternall
felicity
hid
with
him
:
this
wil
make
thee
forget
thy self
(
as
the
Disciples
did
at
Christs
Transfiguration
)
&
long
after
him
;
and
indeed
a
little
taste
of
his
glory
wil
make
us
valiant
to
take
the
Kingdome
by
force
,
as
himselfe
did
for
the
glory
that
was
before
him
.
2.
Then
take
thy selfe
in
hand
,
2.
and
strive
daily
in
thine
owne
mortification
and
deniall
of
thy
selfe
;
beware
of
self-love
,
love
not
Ideò
tam
pauci
illuminati
&
liberi
intus
efflciuntur
,
quiaseipsos
ex
toto
abnegarenesciunt
.
De
imitat
.
Christi
,
l.
4.
c.
8.
the
world
,
nor
the
things
in
it
:
account
not
of
riches
&
wealth
above
their
worth
.
If
thy
life
bee
too
deare
to
thee
,
or
the
world
swell
in
thine
eye
,
or
if
thou
mindest
earthly
things
,
or
settest
too
fast
a
hand
on
any
thing
,
wert
thou
never
so
wise
,
learned
,
civil
,
nay
,
didst
thou
follow
Christ
at
heeles
,
&
wert
able
to
worke
miracles
,
and
cast
out
Divels
;
yet
at
length
thou
wouldst
play
false
,
&
prove
an
Apostate
;
as
Judas
and
Demas
,
who
forsook
the
truth
to
embrace
the
present
world
.
2
Tim.
4.
10.
3.
Get
sound
judgement
in
matters
of
Faith
,
firmly
and
distinctly
3.
to
beleeve
the
truth
of
Religion
:
for
this
must
be
the
ground
of
undaunted
profession
,
2
Cor.
4.
13.
I
beleeved
;
and
therefore
I
spake
.
He
hath
begun
well
,
who
hath
begun
in
truth
,
and
laid
a
sure
ground
.
It
was
soundnesse
of
Faith
,
that
carried
〈…〉
ent
Beleevers
through
such
extremities
.
They
endured
racking
,
&
burning
,
&
hewing
asunder
,
&
all
by
faith
.
The
just
in
Heb.
11.
38.
trouble
must
live
by
faith
,
Hab.
2.
4.
And
every
house
not
founded
upon
a
rocke
,
when
flouds
beat
&
Mat.
7.
27.
stormes
blow
,
must
fall
,
and
the
fall
shall
be
very
great
.
4.
Get
sound
affection
,
&
grow
4.
up
in
the
love
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
&
then
all
torments
shall
be
sweet
for
his
sake
;
as
Jacob
for
Rachel
.
1
Cor.
13.
7.
love
suffereth
all
things
.
Cant.
8.
6.
love
is
strong
as
death
:
the
coales
therof
are
fiery
coales
,
and
a
vehement
flame
;
much
water
cannot
quench
it
,
nor
flouds
drown
it
.
Nay
,
where
this
love
is
fervent
,
it
kindleth
a
flame
of
zeale
,
by
which
if
God
cannot
otherwise
be
glorified
,
or
rather
than
God
should
lose
his
glory
,
the
Saints
would
endure
even
the
torments
of
hell
:
Moses
would
rather
bee
razed
out
of
the
Booke
of
life
,
and
Paul
separated
from
Christ
,
rather
than
God
not
glorified
.
5.
Christian
resignation
notably
conduceth
hereunto
.
Learne
to
5.
commit
thy
soule
unto
God
in
well-doing
,
as
into
the
hands
of
a
faithfull
Creatour
,
1
Pet.
4.
19.
Thus
did
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.
12.
I
know
whom
I
have
beleeved
,
and
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
to
him
,
till
that
day
.
A
childe
that
hath
any
precious
thing
given
him
,
the
best
way
to
keep
it
,
is
,
to
put
it
into
his
fathers
hands
to
keep
.
Thy
soule
is
the
most
precious
thing
thou
hast
,
let
thy
Father
keep
it
,
&
it
shal
be
safe
whatever
befall
the
body
&
outward
man
.
6.
Christian
confirmation
,
or
corroboration
unto
all
long-suffering
6.
and
patience
with
joy
,
Col.
1.
11.
Wee
must
daily
out-grow
some
weaknesse
,
and
bee
adding
to
our
strength
,
and
laying
up
something
to
animate
and
encourage
our selves
in
enduring
with
Christ
,
that
by
no
meanes
in
triall
▪
we
be
wonne
to
deny
Christ
and
his
Name
.
Now
for
our
daily
strengthening
II.
Meditations
availing
thereunto
.
1.
it
will
be
usefull
to
meditate
daily
on
some
of
these
things
.
1.
On
Gods
eternall
decree
,
who
hath
appointed
an
houre
for
the
power
of
darkness
to
work
;
before
which
time
not
an
haire
can
fall
from
the
head
:
Till
it
bee
come
,
Christ
shal
withdraw
himself
from
danger
;
but
when
it
is
come
,
he
is
not
affraid
to
meet
his
enemies
,
to
tell
them
hee
is
the
man
whom
they
seeke
,
&
deliver
himselfe
into
their
hands
.
The
enemy
can
do
nothing
that
God
is
not
aware
of
,
nothing
beyond
his
just
and
wise
permission
,
nothing
but
what
shall
glorifie
himself
,
edifie
the
Church
,
and
turne
to
the
best
,
even
to
us
particularly
.
2.
Meditate
on
the
Word
of
2.
God
,
predicting
and
fore-telling
of
persecutions
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
Ye
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
for
my
sake
:
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
shall
suffer
persecution
;
and
,
the
time
commeth
,
in
which
they
that
kill
you
,
will
think
they
doe
GOD
good
service
.
Which
are
good
admonitions
,
to
keep
us
in
some
preparednes
,
to
drink
of
the
same
cup
with
Christ
our
Lord
.
Commanding
:
to
hold
fast
what
wee
have
,
and
let
none
take
our
crowne
,
Rev.
2.
25.
as
if
hee
had
said
,
Hold
fast
with
both
hands
that
faith
and
grace
which
is
the
pledge
of
a
crowne
.
Promising
,
and
fencing
the
heart
with
assurance
of
his
presence
,
mitigation
,
deliverance
,
&
honourable
recompence
,
which
are
all
strong
&
sure
foundations
grounded
in
his
owne
truth
and
faithfulnesse
.
1.
He
hath
promised
his
presence
Promis●s
to
them
that
suffer
for
God
.
1.
in
sixe
troubles
,
&
in
seven
,
in
fire
and
water
;
and
,
that
for
their
strength
&
consolation
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
glory
shall
rest
upon
them
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.
And
then
he
doth
more
for
his
Saints
when
he
standeth
by
them
,
strengthening
their
faith
,
to
suffer
the
pangs
of
death
,
than
when
he
opened
the
prison-doors
&
iron
gates
to
let
Peter
and
Paul
goefree
.
Nay
,
the
same
blessed
Apostles
were
as
deare
to
God
,
and
God
as
neere
to
them
,
when
they
were
behcaded
by
Nero
,
as
when
the
one
by
an
Angel
was
led
out
,
&
the
other
had
the
foundations
of
the
prison
shaken
,
and
the
gates
cast
open
.
2.
He
hath
promised
mitigation
:
&
it
is
much
more
,
that
Christians
2.
can
with
joy
clap
their
hands
and
sing
Psalmes
in
the
flames
,
&
professe
as
some
of
the
Martyrs
,
that
the
fire
was
to
them
as
a
bed
of
Downe
,
or
sweet
Roses
,
than
to
be
led
out
of
prison
by
an
Angel
.
3.
He
hath
promised
an
happy
3.
deliverance
:
for
the
fire
shall
not
hurt
the
gold
,
but
fine
it
:
the
flaile
shal
not
hurt
the
wheat
,
but
cleanse
it
:
the
black
sope
seems
to
foyle
and
fowle
the
cloth
,
but
indeed
makes
it
whiter
&
cleaner
.
There
is
no
danger
when
Gods
Battledore
come
on
his
children
;
it
serves
but
to
whiten
them
,
and
parts
them
from
their
foulnesse
.
All
the
enemies
cannot
hinder
thy
glory
,
no
more
than
they
could
Christs
:
they
may
sever
soule
and
body
asunder
,
but
neither
of
them
from
Christ
.
They
may
take
our
soules
from
our
bodies
,
or
our
hearts
out
of
our
bosome
;
but
cannot
take
us
out
of
the
hand
or
bosome
of
our
heavenly
Father
.
4.
Hee
hath
promised
a
most
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Igna.
ad
Polycar
.
ample
recompence
to
him
that
overcomes
.
I
will
give
him
power
over
the
Nations
,
he
shall
be
a
pillar
in
the
house
of
God
,
and
shall
go
no
more
forth
:
and
Christ
will
Rev.
2.
26.
&
3.
12.
confesse
him
before
his
Father
in
heaven
,
Mat.
10.
32.
Oh
now
look
often
upon
this
happy
end
,
if
thou
shalt
give
thy
life
in
Christs
quarrell
.
Great
shall
be
thy
reward
in
heaven
,
when
a
miserable
life
shall
bee
exchanged
with
eternall
blessednesse
.
This
of
the
second
meditation
.
3.
Consider
,
that
thou
hast
Christ
thy
companion
in
suffering
;
3.
yea
,
thou
hast
him
an
example
also
,
who
for
the
joy
set
before
Heb.
12.
2.
him
,
endured
the
crosse
:
Nay
,
he
endured
thy
crosse
,
&
all
thy
suffering
is
but
an
honest
duty
of
thankfulnesse
,
and
a
gratefull
part
to
stick
to
him
in
trouble
,
whom
we
have
followed
in
prosperity
.
Polycarp
the
Martyr
at
his
death
said
thus
,
I
have
served
Christ
86.
yeeres
,
and
hee
never
hurt
mee
,
why
should
I
speake
evill
of
him
?
Yea
,
it
is
but
duty
to
maintaine
his
cause
to
death
,
who
by
death
maintained
our
cause
,
&
now
pleadeth
it
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Neither
is
it
an
unglorious
service
,
but
a
precious
gift
,
and
an
honourable
advancement
,
1
Pet.
4.
14.
The
Martyr
that
sate
downe
with
Christ
at
a
bitter
breakfast
,
expected
a
better
dinner
,
and
found
it
.
Oh
thinke
with
thy selfe
,
what
had
become
of
mee
if
Christ
had
kept
his
life
so
fast
from
mee
,
as
my
corruption
would
hold
my
life
from
him
!
If
I
would
keep
it
from
him
to
day
,
he
may
snatch
it
from
me
to
morrow
.
If
I
will
not
give
it
now
to
glorifie
God
,
he
may
take
it
unto
punishment
.
If
I
give
it
freely
once
,
it
is
not
to
lose
it
,
but
to
receive
it
for
ever
.
I
see
when
God
called
Abraham
to
sacrifice
his
Isaac
,
Abraham
by
offering
him
preserved
him
:
The
way
to
preserve
my
Isaac
,
my
joy
,
my
life
,
is
,
to
offer
it
to
Christ
:
for
,
then
it
shall
not
perish
,
but
live
and
be
increased
;
and
for
my
Isaac
and
joy
,
a
Ram
shal
be
sacrified
,
that
is
,
only
my
corrupt
affections
&
concupiscence
,
but
my
joy
shall
none
take
away
.
Verse
26.
For
what
shal
it
profit
a
man
if
he
gain
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
owne
soule
?
Or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soule
?
IN
this
Verse
our
Saviour
enlargeth
the
former
doctrine
by
a
2.
Argument
:
unprofitablenesse
of
winning
all
with
the
soules
losse
.
second
reason
,
drawn
from
the
unprofitablenesse
of
winning
the
world
with
the
losse
of
the
soul
;
&
seems
to
prevent
an
objection
,
which
might
rise
up
in
the
minds
of
his
hearers
,
thus
:
But
wee
see
that
this
is
not
to
provide
for
the
Prolepsis
.
safety
and
comfort
of
life
,
for
those
that
care
not
for
following
thee
,
live
at
hearts
ease
,
in
plenty
and
fulnesse
,
they
are
on
the
rising
hand
,
&
are
the
only
gainers
in
the
world
,
only
wee
are
losers
,
and
have
left
all
,
and
betaken
our selves
to
an
afflicted
&
despicable
condition
for
following
of
thee
;
why
might
not
wee
looke
to
bee
gainers
too
?
To
which
our
Saviour
directs
his
answer
;
They
are
indeed
gainers
in
the
world
,
but
if
they
were
gainers
of
the
world
,
there
is
a
greater
loss
neer
them
,
than
all
that
gaine
,
even
the
loss
of
the
soul
,
which
as
it
is
the
most
incomparable
loss
,
so
is
it
the
most
irrecoverable
loss
of
all
,
but
a
just
punishment
of
that
man
,
who
by
losing
Christ
wil
save
his
own
stake
.
For
the
meaning
of
the
words
.
What
shall
it
profit
a
man
?
]
That
is
,
What
shall
it
any
way
better
a
Exposition
.
mans
estate
?
The
English
is
somewhat
too
short
for
the
Greeke
,
the
word
profit
being
amongst
us
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
commonly
used
for
the
increase
of
riches
;
but
the
Greeke
comprehends
also
the
gaine
of
honours
,
preferments
,
pleasures
,
or
any
other
thing
,
whereby
the
estate
is
bettered
,
either
indeed
or
in
appearance
.
To
win
the
whole
world
.
]
This
is
spoken
by
way
of
supposition
:
for
no
man
ever
wonne
the
whole
world
.
Alexander
won
much
of
it
.
Ahasuerus
was
Lord
over
127.
Provinces
.
But
never
any
could
win
the
whole
:
yet
suppose
a
man
should
winne
the
whole
world
,
this
would
fwell
to
a
great
bulk
,
if
wee
consider
both
what
is
included
in
the
word
world
,
&
what
in
the
word
gaine
the
world
.
1.
By
the
world
is
meant
,
not
World
,
what
it
is
here
.
only
the
frame
of
heaven
&
earth
,
&
the
creatures
,
but
all
that
a
naturall
mans
heart
can
desire
in
the
world
,
or
can
wish
for
his
full
contentment
,
such
as
honours
,
pleasures
,
&
all
the
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
:
In
which
sense
Paul
saith
(
Gal
6.
14.
)
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
&
the
world
to
mee
,
that
is
,
I
have
weaned
my selfe
from
the
desire
of
all
such
worldly
contents
,
as
naturall
men
make
their
only
portion
;
yea
,
I
am
ever
dead
to
such
desires
.
This
then
is
the
meaning
:
Suppose
one
man
could
gain
all
the
world
,
and
honours
,
&
pleasures
that
all
men
on
earth
joyntly
or
severally
have
,
yet
what
is
it
to
the
soules
losse
?
2.
In
the
gaining
of
the
world
is
Gaine
of
the
world
,
what
.
included
,
1.
A
right
&
title
.
2.
Possession
&
hold
.
3.
Fruition
&
content
.
●4
.
A
certainty
of
holding
the
whole
.
For
all
these
goe
to
a
cleare
gain
:
yet
were
all
this
,
nothing
to
the
losse
of
the
soule
.
And
lose
his
soule
.
]
That
is
,
and
lose
himself
:
for
so
S.
Luke
expresseth
it
,
ch.
9.
25.
If
he
destroy
or
lose
himselfe
.
And
so
by
an
ordinary
Hebraism
the
soule
is
put
for
the
whole
person
:
Seventy
soules
went
Gen.
46.
27
downe
into
Egypt
,
that
is
,
seventy
persons
.
And
the
soule
cannot
bee
Bucer
.
lost
,
but
the
whole
person
must
perish
.
And
the
soul
cannot
be
but
lost
,
when
he
is
offended
,
who
can
cast
both
soul
and
body
into
hell
.
Luk.
12.
5.
Or
what
recompence
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
]
That
is
,
no
exchange
can
countervaile
the
losse
,
nothing
in
the
world
can
redeeme
the
soule
:
as
if
hee
had
said
,
Devise
what
you
can
,
all
the
world
cannot
,
nor
can
a
thousand
worlds
redeeme
a
lost
soule
:
And
therefore
,
as
the
losse
is
the
greatest
,
so
it
is
most
irrecoverable
,
and
impossible
to
bee
made
up
againe
.
Now
something
is
observable
:
Notes
from
the
manner
of
propounding
this
truth
.
1.
Out
of
the
manner
of
propounding
:
2.
Out
of
the
matter
propounded
.
The
maner
of
propounding
is
by
a
continued
interrogation
:
which
not
onely
carrieth
in
it
more
strength
than
an
ordinary
negation
,
but
stirreth
up
the
hearer
to
ponder
&
wel
weigh
the
matter
,
as
if
he
were
to
give
his
judgment
and
answer
:
As
if
the
Lord
had
said
in
larger
speech
,
Tell
mee
out
of
your
own
judgments
&
best
understanding
,
let
your
owne
consciences
bee
Judges
whether
the
whole
world
were
a
reasonable
gaine
for
the
loss
of
the
soul
,
or
whether
the
whole
world
could
recover
such
a
loss
,
or
no.
Wherin
note
,
1.
That
the
Ministers
&
Preachers
1.
Note
.
Preach
well
for
matter
&
manner
.
of
the
Word
,
after
the
example
of
Christ
,
must
not
only
be
carefull
of
the
matter
,
what
they
teach
,
but
also
of
the
manner
of
teaching
,
so
to
instruct
,
as
to
sharpen
&
set
an
edge
on
the
word
,
so
as
men
may
bee
brought
to
commune
with
themselves
,
and
enter
into
their
owne
hearts
,
to
whet
upon
themselves
things
delivered
,
to
embrace
that
which
is
good
,
and
hate
the
contrary
.
Jer.
6.
27.
the
Prophet
must
try
their
wayes
:
the
Lord
set
&
sent
him
,
that
hee
might
know
and
try
their
waies
.
To
try
metall
,
is
,
to
bring
it
to
the
touch
;
so
Gods
Minister
must
bring
men
to
the
touch
,
&
so
touch
upon
their
sins
and
drosse
,
as
the
guilty
person
may
feele
himselfe
touched
,
and
tryed
with
the
reproofe
.
Thus
did
Nathan
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
with
David
his
King
,
Thou
art
the
man
,
2
Sam.
12.
7.
Thus
the
Lord
himself
(
Deut.
10.
12.
)
after
he
had
made
rehearsall
of
manifold
benefits
conferred
on
his
people
,
askes
themselves
the
question
,
And
now
Israel
,
what
doth
the
Lord
require
of
thee
?
as
if
he
had
said
,
Think
with
thy selfe
,
and
say
,
if
he
deserve
not
the
love
,
feare
,
trust
,
and
obedience
of
thy
heart
and
life
.
Isa.
5.
4.
after
the
Lord
had
shewed
,
how
he
had
chosen
,
planted
,
hedged
,
and
dressed
his
Vineyard
,
hee
summons
them
to
give
answer
to
this
question
,
What
could
I
do
more
to
my
Vineyard
?
As
▪
if
hee
had
said
,
Say
within
your selves
,
and
be
Judges
your selves
,
whether
your
wild
grapes
proceed
not
from
your
selvs
,
&
from
your
own
naughty
disposition
,
&
not
from
my
want
of
manuring
.
One
reason
hereof
is
taken
from
Reason
1.
the
love
of
the
Minister
:
Our
love
must
direct
particular
doctrine
to
him
,
whom
we
would
profit
and
help
toward
heaven
:
Colos.
1.
28.
Pauls
affection
caused
him
to
admonish
not
all
men
,
but
every
man
,
&
to
teach
every
man
,
and
to
present
every
man
perfect
in
Christ
.
The
other
from
the
fruit
&
pro
fit
of
the
Ministry
,
wherein
God
2.
gives
the
learned
tongue
,
that
by
Isa.
50.
4.
speciall
application
the
doctrine
may
bee
brought
home
to
every
mans
heart
,
and
the
heart
may
bee
taught
in
wisdome
.
It
is
the
life
&
excellency
of
preaching
,
to
be
an
able
Minister
of
the
Spirit
;
by
the
shril
trumpet
of
the
Word
to
awaken
the
drowsie
consciences
,
and
set
mens
sins
in
order
before
them
.
And
otherwise
,
let
a
man
teach
generally
,
without
application
,
long
hee
shall
teach
,
and
his
people
remaine
untaught
:
the
bellowes
shall
be
burnt
in
the
fire
,
but
the
drosse
remain
still
.
A
garment
fitted
for
all
bodies
,
is
fit
for
no
body
;
and
so
is
it
with
doctrine
:
Or
as
a
loafe
of
bread
set
among
the
children
,
but
none
can
they
get
cut
and
given
them
.
Which
teacheth
people
how
to
esteem
of
such
Preachers
as
labour
Use
1.
in
application
,
and
hold
the
glasse
of
the
Law
before
mens
faces
to
see
their
spots
:
namely
,
not
as
the
world
doth
,
troublers
of
Israel
,
or
spy-faults
,
or
invective
Preachers
;
nor
as
our
Libertines
hold
them
,
Legall
Preachers
.
No
:
but
Ministers
of
Gods
rich
mercy
,
whose
wonderful
favour
it
is
,
to
send
us
a
Nathan
that
will
say
,
Thou
art
the
man
,
This
hast
thou
done
.
Were
not
the
Disciples
of
Christ
Preachers
of
mercy
,
and
the
best
Evangelicall
Preachers
?
yet
what
sharp
points
had
their
doctrine
to
pricke
and
pierce
the
hearts
of
men
,
to
make
them
cry
out
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
doe
to
be
saved
?
Act.
2.
37.
Be
also
contrary
to
the
practice
Use
2.
of
the
world
,
who
most
distaste
that
word
which
comes
neerest
to
the
conscience
,
and
neerest
the
bad
customes
and
fashions
of
times
and
persons
:
Whereas
indeed
a
good
heart
honours
the
Word
for
nothing
more
,
than
discovering
the
thoughts
,
secret
speeches
,
and
practices
:
in
nothing
more
can
it
be
like
to
God
;
an
Idiot
,
an
Infidell
now
can
acknowledge
it
to
bee
the
Lords
,
1
Cor.
14.
24.
25.
God
is
in
you
of
〈◊〉
truth
.
What
difference
between
Gods
word
and
mans
,
if
it
should
not
reach
the
conscience
?
Where
were
the
Spirit
in
it
,
if
it
should
not
discerne
the
spirits
,
and
divide
Heb.
4.
12.
between
the
marrow
and
the
bone
?
Lastly
,
it
discovers
the
practice
Use
3.
of
wicked
men
,
who
shrink
more
at
the
curse
,
than
at
their
sin
;
and
when
they
cannot
blame
or
deny
what
is
said
,
then
to
flie
upon
the
Preachers
purpose
and
affection
:
So
ranking
themselves
among
those
wicked
ones
,
who
rebuke
the
Priest
,
Hos.
4.
4.
Such
a
one
wil
not
appeare
an
Atheist
,
therefore
will
approve
the
doctrine
:
but
he
remaines
an
hypocrite
&
enemy
,
therefore
reviles
the
person
,
and
in
effect
rejects
the
doctrine
.
This
of
the
first
note
.
2.
In
the
manner
note
another
2.
Note
.
In
weighty
matters
use
speciall
vehemency
.
point
of
wisdome
,
namely
,
in
matters
of
much
importance
,
as
is
the
losing
of
the
soule
;
or
else
of
great
danger
,
as
is
the
winning
of
the
world
,
to
use
more
than
ordinary
vehemency
.
The
wisdome
of
God
speakes
not
of
tything
Mint
and
Cummin
,
as
of
the
weighty
points
of
the
Law
.
Neither
hath
every
Verse
in
the
Bible
a
verely
,
or
a
behold
in
the
beginning
,
or
a
Selah
in
the
end
.
But
in
matters
of
greater
intention
or
excitation
some
star
is
held
over
them
,
that
he
who
reades
,
may
consider
.
Our
Lord
expressing
such
vehemency
here
,
shewes
it
the
greatest
matter
in
the
world
,
the
gaining
of
heaven
,
and
saving
of
the
soule
:
And
that
the
greatest
danger
in
the
world
is
,
the
gaining
of
the
world
by
the
losing
of
the
soule
.
Can
a
man
grapple
thornes
together
,
and
not
feare
pricking
?
Can
a
man
walk
on
snares
safely
?
and
such
is
the
gain
of
the
world
,
Mat.
13.
22.
and
1
Tim.
6.
10.
And
therefore
,
as
the
end
of
the
whole
Ministery
is
to
draw
men
Use.
from
earth
to
heaven
;
so
if
in
any
argument
,
we
the
Ministers
could
be
more
earnest
&
perswasive
,
we
had
need
lay
weight
upon
this
(
as
in
this
our
Precedent
)
in
haling
men
from
the
gaine
of
the
world
,
to
the
gain
of
themselves
,
from
the
care
of
the
body
to
the
care
of
their
soules
,
and
from
the
eager
pursuit
of
all
false
profits
,
to
the
purchase
of
the
best
and
surest
commodity
,
which
shall
eternally
enrich
them
to
life
everlasting
.
3.
Our
Saviour
in
the
manner
3.
Note
.
We
are
naturally
addicted
to
the
world
.
teacheth
,
how
naturally
wee
are
all
of
us
inclined
to
the
world
,
to
seek
it
with
all
greedinesse
,
and
so
have
need
of
many
and
strong
back-byasses
:
In
that
this
care
is
implied
here
to
be
,
1.
the
first
care
of
a
naturall
man
,
because
it
is
of
a
sensible
profit
&
benefit
:
2.
the
most
vehement
care
,
in
that
a
naturall
man
sets
his
soule
light
for
it
:
3.
the
most
insatiable
,
in
that
a
man
would
gaine
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
whole
world
:
for
,
hee
that
sets
his
heart
on
silver
,
cannot
be
satisfied
,
Eccles.
5.
9.
And
this
unmortified
desire
for
the
unsatiablenesse
of
it
is
compared
to
the
Hors-leach
,
which
is
never
full
till
he
burst
.
Neither
indeed
can
the
round
world
(
if
a
man
had
it
all
)
fill
the
corners
of
a
covetous
mans
heart
.
Ob.
Oh
but
many
naturall
men
have
despised
the
world
:
Some
Philosophers
have
cast
away
riches
;
Cr●●es
.
and
this
,
some
orders
of
Papists
professe
:
and
therefore
every
man
is
not
naturally
carried
after
the
world
.
Answ.
I
answer
:
1.
It
was
not
hard
for
many
to
despise
riches
,
when
they
saw
they
could
not
attaine
them
.
2.
Some
by
common
grace
,
above
nature
,
are
repressed
and
restrained
:
for
many
such
common
gifts
are
bestowed
on
wicked
men
,
for
the
common
good
of
mankinde
,
and
upholding
of
humane
society
;
and
otherwise
every
man
would
bee
a
wolfe
and
devourer
.
3.
The
vow
of
voluntary
poverty
in
hope
of
merit
is
blasphemous
,
a
fruit
of
pride
,
a
grosse
hypocrisie
,
and
nothing
lesse
than
poverty
indeed
.
Well
said
one
,
The
purse
is
easier
left
than
the
will
;
and
if
you
will
,
Facilius
saccus
relinquitur
,
quam
volumas
:
si
vultis
,
&
retinendo
▪
relinquitis
.
Use
1.
you
may
hold
it
,
and
yet
leave
it
.
Every
covetous
man
then
is
a
naturall
man
:
where
covetousnesse
reigns
and
commands
,
there
nature
swayes
;
and
they
are
not
only
under
this
,
but
all
their
sins
▪
A
covetous
man
,
&
a
godly
man
,
are
incompatible
;
no
more
than
a
man
can
be
in
heaven
and
earth
at
one
time
.
Findest
thou
thy
heart
bowed
downward
,
and
fixed
on
earth
with
full
desires
?
never
deceive
thy selfe
with
profession
of
religion
or
godlinesse
:
for
,
religion
entertained
as
well
as
professed
,
1.
would
shew
thee
better
Religion
,
what
it
doth
to
expell
covetousnes
.
things
:
2.
affect
thee
with
them
as
with
thine
owne
:
3.
order
unquiet
and
unsatiable
desires
.
True
contentment
with
food
&
raiment
,
1
Tim.
6
6.
if
God
give
no
more
,
is
the
daughter
of
godlines
.
4.
It
would
make
thee
and
all
thy
wealth
servants
of
grace
,
employed
for
God
,
and
thought
best
saved
when
well
laid
out
.
Consider
,
and
deceive
not
thy selfe
.
Againe
,
even
professors
of
Religion
,
and
those
that
in
part
are
2.
Earthlines
in
the
godly
,
very
scandalous
.
gotten
out
of
the
world
,
must
espy
flesh
and
nature
still
at
worke
,
and
returning
upon
them
in
this
behalfe
.
It
is
a
common
,
and
too
just
an
imputation
on
many
,
who
make
their
profession
heare
ill
,
&
their
Religion
doubted
of
,
that
they
binde
up
their
hands
from
doing
good
,
&
from
furthering
their
own
reckoning
,
yet
all
this
while
professe
a
farre
degree
in
mortification
;
when
,
for
any
thing
a
man
can
see
,
there
is
little
difference
between
them
and
worldlings
:
you
may
observe
them
in
their
trading
and
calling
,
as
intent
,
as
untrusty
,
as
griping
,
as
ordinary
in
the
mysteries
and
crafts
of
their
trade
,
as
the
ordinary
worldling
:
Move
Nonsolùm
avarus
est
,
qui
rapit
aliena
;
sed
&
ille
avarus
est
qui
cupidè
servat
sua
.
Aug.
them
to
pious
or
charitable
duties
,
you
finde
many
of
them
as
barren
,
as
grudging
,
as
penurious
;
you
would
thinke
you
had
a
flint
in
hand
to
fetch
out
water
.
Pence
are
pull'd
from
them
as
their
joynts
;
and
silver
out
of
their
purses
,
as
bloud
out
of
their
veins
.
Here
is
a
faint
profession
of
godlines
;
but
the
life
,
the
power
,
the
spirits
are
oppressed
.
May
we
not
say
now
,
their
riches
&
cares
are
thorns
to
them
?
Oh
that
we
were
wise
to
discern
how
these
thorns
supplant
and
unroot
the
Word
,
&
while
they
root
themselvs
,
undermine
the
counsels
&
exhortations
of
it
!
how
they
draw
away
this
moisture
,
that
should
preserve
the
growth
and
greennesse
of
Christians
,
and
keep
the
comfortable
heat
and
shine
of
the
Sunne
of
grace
from
us
,
as
thorns
do
!
Oh
see
and
bewaile
the
curse
of
our
sin
,
that
our
earthly
hearts
should
bring
forth
thorns
and
thistles
to
the
choaking
of
the
seed
of
grace
!
and
then
be
ever
cropping
or
unrooting
them
.
This
of
the
maner
of
propounding
these
truths
.
The
matter
affordeth
sundry
instructions
.
1.
The
more
a
man
is
addicted
Doctr.
1.
Danger
by
earthly
gaine
,
to
lose
the
soule
.
to
gaine
the
world
,
the
greater
is
the
danger
of
losing
his
soule
.
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
many
temptations
and
snares
,
1
Tim.
6.
9.
and
surely
,
hee
that
walketh
on
snares
,
and
on
many
snares
,
walketh
not
the
safest
.
Ecclus.
5.
12.
Solomon
observed
an
evill
sicknesse
under
the
Sun
,
riches
reserved
to
the
hurt
of
the
owner
.
Pro.
1.
17.
In
vaine
is
the
net
laid
before
the
bird
:
for
,
she
is
so
greedy
of
the
bait
,
that
shee
forgets
the
danger
,
and
loseth
her
life
:
So
is
every
one
that
is
greedy
of
gaine
,
which
takes
away
the
life
of
the
owners
thereof
(
as
in
our
New
Translation
.
)
Yea
so
strong
a
snare
the
Divell
thought
this
,
that
he
assaulted
Christ
himselfe
with
it
,
and
kept
it
for
his
last
&
most
violent
on-sett
,
if
all
other
should
faile
him
:
All
these
will
I
give
thee
,
Matth.
4.
9.
and
when
this
would
not
worke
,
hee
departed
hopelesse
.
And
what
else
doth
our
Lord
affirme
,
in
saying
,
How
hard
is
it
for
a
rich
man
to
be
saved
?
For
first
,
the
gain
of
the
world
Reason
1.
commonly
estrangeth
the
heart
from
God
,
from
heaven
,
from
thoughts
and
desires
of
it
.
The
love
of
the
world
is
an
Idolatry
Col.
3.
5.
Jam.
4.
4.
〈◊〉
Psa.
73.
27.
and
spirituall
Adultery
,
whereby
the
heart
goeth
a
whoring
from
God
:
and
as
the
adulterer
gives
the
strength
of
his
body
to
a
stranger
;
so
the
worldling
gives
the
strength
and
confidence
of
his
soule
to
a
strange
god
,
the
god
of
the
world
,
&
saith
to
the
wedge
,
Thou
art
my
confidence
,
Job
31.
21.
As
the
Idolater
sacrificeth
to
his
Peccatum
avariti●
,
mentem
quum
infecerit
,
ita
gravem
reddit
,
●t
ad
appetenda
sublimia
at●olli
non
possit
.
Greg.
moral
.
l.
14.
Idoll
;
so
the
worldling
is
the
Priest
that
sacrificeth
to
the
world
and
Mammon
.
And
as
the
Idolater
serves
his
Idoll
,
&
worships
it
;
so
the
lover
of
gain
bestowes
his
love
,
affection
,
service
,
honour
,
and
time
upon
the
world
,
to
get
or
increase
it
,
and
thinkes
all
the
time
set
apart
to
Gods
service
exceeding
tedious
and
burdensome
.
And
is
not
the
Idolater
in
danger
of
perdition
?
or
else
an
Adulterer
?
Secondly
,
desire
to
be
rich
and
2.
gaine
the
world
stuffeth
the
soule
with
a
thousand
damnable
lusts
,
every
one
able
to
sinke
it
to
hell
.
This
one
sin
brings
in
a
band
and
army
of
wickednesses
;
swels
the
heart
with
pride
,
deads
it
with
security
,
begets
a
licentiousnesse
and
boldnesse
in
sinning
,
fils
the
hands
with
wickednesse
&
robbery
,
the
mouth
with
oaths
,
curses
,
lyes
,
against
God
and
conscience
,
the
house
with
bribes
and
riches
of
iniquity
,
the
belly
with
bread
of
deceit
,
usury
,
and
oppression
.
In
one
word
,
it
is
a
fruitfull
root
of
all
evill
.
1
Tim.
6.
10.
and
a
covetous
person
is
a
most
Sed
quae
reverentia
l●gum
?
Quis
metus
aut
pudor
est
unquam
properantis
avari
?
Juven
.
sat.
14.
vicious
person
;
no
sin
will
he
forbear
,
that
may
bring
him
in
gain
:
he
is
a
fit
anvile
for
the
Divell
to
forge
&
hammer
out
any
mischievous
device
upon
;
as
in
the
examples
of
Ahab
,
Balaam
,
Judas
,
Demas
,
all
carried
in
the
violent
stream
of
this
sin
to
hainous
acts
against
their
consciences
.
And
doth
not
so
cursed
a
root
endanger
the
soule
?
Thirdly
,
desire
of
gaine
threatens
3.
danger
and
singular
detriment
to
the
soul
;
because
it
brings
it
almost
to
an
impossibility
of
repentance
and
solvation
:
Matth.
19.
20.
It
is
easier
for
a
Camell
to
passe
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
,
than
for
a
rich
man
to
be
saved
:
the
reason
is
,
because
it
commonly
frustrates
the
meanes
of
repentance
and
salvation
.
Our
Saviour
noteth
it
in
those
two
Parables
,
Mat.
13.
that
all
the
seed
cast
among
thornes
of
worldly
cares
is
choaked
:
the
thorns
hinder
the
sun-beames
from
shining
on
the
blade
and
stalke
,
and
unroot
it
within
.
And
,
what
was
it
else
,
that
kept
men
from
the
supper
of
the
great
King
,
but
buying
of
oxen
,
marrying
of
wives
,
and
other
worldly
occasions
?
What
pulled
good
Martha
from
the
feet
of
Christ
,
and
from
hearing
his
gracious
words
,
but
distractions
about
many
things
,
which
Luk.
10.
41.
42.
made
her
forget
the
one
thing
necessary
?
Doth
not
our
experience
shew
us
,
that
of
all
other
men
,
worldlings
,
who
are
in
their
thousands
and
ten
thousands
,
are
most
dull
and
uncapable
persons
in
spirituall
things
?
Call
them
to
workes
of
justice
,
piety
,
mercy
,
neighbourhood
,
to
uphold
the
worship
of
God
,
to
exercise
bounty
and
beneficence
,
wee
speake
to
deafe
men
,
and
shall
as
soon
persw
ade
the
pillars
they
sit
by
.
If
they
come
to
Church
,
and
heare
,
and
get
a
little
understanding
,
and
be
convinced
,
and
prick't
a
little
,
the
cares
of
the
world
choake
all
presently
,
and
their
covetousnesse
suffers
them
not
to
profit
by
any
preaching
;
as
the
Prophets
,
Ezek.
33.
31.
Of
all
men
the
bitterest
enemies
,
and
scorners
of
their
teachers
,
are
covetous
men
.
If
Christ
himselfe
should
come
and
teach
them
,
they
would
scorne
him
.
These
things
heard
the
Pharisees
,
and
mocked
him
:
for
they
were
covetous
,
Luke
16.
14.
they
pretended
other
things
against
Christ
;
but
it
was
their
covetousnesse
that
kept
alive
their
malice
.
Fourthly
,
as
it
keeps
ou●
grace
in
all
the
meanes
of
it
,
so
it
eates
out
&
casteth
it
out
of
the
heart
;
as
the
lean
Kine
ate
up
the
fat
,
and
were
leane
and
ill-favoured
still
.
How
many
Apostates
and
Revolters
confirme
this
truth
,
who
in
their
lower
estate
could
reade
,
pray
,
keep
the
Sabbaths
,
and
their
private
watches
with
God
,
could
instruct
their
families
,
and
use
diligence
in
good
waies
&
meanes
;
but
now
resemble
the
Moone
,
which
never
suffereth
eclipse
but
at
her
full
,
and
that
is
by
the
earths
interposition
between
the
Sunne
and
her selfe
?
Better
had
it
been
,
that
these
had
never
seen
penny
of
their
wealth
,
than
to
have
exchanged
such
things
for
it
.
And
is
not
the
soule
now
in
danger
?
Quest.
Is
it
not
then
lawfull
to
labour
for
riches
,
for
our selves
and
ours
to
live
well
and
honestly
in
the
world
?
Answ.
God
hath
enjoyned
man
to
labour
,
and
consequently
,
permitteth
him
the
reward
of
it
for
the
sustaining
and
upholding
of
himselfe
and
his
family
.
Againe
,
there
is
an
honest
care
for
the
family
,
which
is
part
of
a
mans
calling
enjoyned
by
the
Apostle
,
if
any
man
provide
not
for
his
family
,
hee
is
worse
than
an
Infidell
,
1
Tim.
5.
8.
But
the
thing
condemned
is
the
seeking
of
the
world
-
-
1.
Out
of
order
.
Whence
this
danger
commeth
.
-
2.
Out
of
measure
.
1.
The
former
,
when
we
seek
it
in
the
first
place
,
as
that
which
1.
wee
can
worst
want
;
when
the
unbeleeving
heart
saith
in
it selfe
secretly
,
I
must
attaine
this
and
that
profit
,
and
pitch
of
estate
,
I
must
compasse
such
and
such
a
project
,
and
then
I
will
become
religious
and
devout
:
contrary
to
our
Saviours
counsell
,
Matthew
6.
33.
First
seeke
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
2.
Out
of
measure
:
both
seeking
2.
more
than
is
sufficient
,
and
with
more
care
and
affection
than
is
warrantable
:
when
for
the
matter
,
nothing
is
sufficient
for
their
desire
,
but
they
are
as
the
grave
and
Horse-leach
,
and
say
ever
,
Pro.
30.
15.
Give
▪
give
,
Eccl.
5.
9.
he
that
loveth
silver
,
shall
not
bee
satisfied
with
it
.
And
for
the
manner
,
their
care
is
immoderate
,
cutting
,
distracting
the
heart
,
engrossing
the
thoughts
and
desires
from
better
things
,
extinguishing
faith
,
consuming
the
time
,
deadning
prayers
,
cutting
off
testimonies
of
love
,
resolving
to
part
with
nothing
for
Christ
,
and
to
suffer
▪
lesse
for
him
if
it
were
possible
;
and
in
a
word
,
not
knowing
any
moderation
.
Object
.
But
then
we
are
in
good
case
,
and
none
of
us
so
bad
.
Ans.
It
is
hard
to
find
a
man
not
entangled
for
wealth
,
or
by
wealth
;
and
the
lesse
the
danger
is
seen
,
the
more
it
is
.
All
which
may
lead
us
into
our selves
,
to
take
notice
of
our
Use
1.
pronenesse
and
propensity
to
this
sin
,
which
no
man
willingly
confesseth
,
and
those
that
are
deepest
in
it
,
and
swarm
with
all
sorts
of
evils
flowing
from
it
,
doe
least
discern
it
in
themselves
.
For
why
?
1.
The
Apostle
(
1
Thess.
2.
5.
)
calleth
it
coloured
covetousnesse
:
it
Covetousnes
a
sin
hardly
noted
&
confest
:
why
maskes
and
hides
it self
by
many
subtle
evasions
.
2.
It
is
an
inward
sin
,
lurking
in
the
spirit
of
a
man
.
3.
The
dust
of
earthlinesse
putteth
1.
out
the
eye
of
the
minde
,
or
at
2.
least
darkneth
the
understanding
,
3.
that
it
doth
not
easily
discerne
it
.
Yet
,
Must
we
be
convinced
of
it
in
our selves
,
and
of
our
danger
by
Markes
of
it
.
it
:
for
first
,
while
we
have
more
care
for
earth
than
heaven
:
secondly
,
1.
while
wee
more
joy
and
2.
trust
the
meanes
than
Gods
promises
or
providence
:
thirdly
,
3.
while
we
can
compasse
our
gain
by
fraud
of
speech
or
deed
:
fourthly
,
while
we
are
remisse
in
4.
meanes
of
salvation
for
love
of
5.
the
world
:
fiftly
,
while
wee
are
distracted
and
discontented
with
the
things
we
have
.
All
the
world
may
see
our
conversation
is
not
without
covetousnesse
:
and
Heb.
13.
5.
where
is
he
that
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
?
Let
us
therefore
bewaile
our selves
,
who
thrust
our selves
into
such
dangers
by
so
base
a
vice
as
should
bee
found
in
none
but
Heathens
&
Infidels
.
Mat.
6.
32.
Also
it
may
moderate
our
delights
in
these
outward
things
:
Use
2.
Overjoy
not
these
dangerous
comforts
.
We
think
our selves
happy
&
beloved
of
God
,
when
wee
prosper
in
the
world
.
We
rejoyce
in
our
wealth
&
in-comes
,
and
beare
up
our
head
aloft
,
because
wee
have
gotten
more
than
many
others
.
But
may
not
many
see
in
their
wealth
,
how
they
have
endangered
&
hazzarded
their
souls
?
How
many
do
highly
conceit
of
themselves
,
&
are
well
conceited
of
by
others
,
because
they
are
rich
?
but
if
either
themselves
or
others
should
see
how
farre
off
salvation
they
are
by
means
of
their
riches
,
they
would
soon
change
their
note
and
minde
:
And
why
may
they
not
see
this
?
Is
not
the
Word
a
dead
letter
to
them
,
or
choaked
in
them
?
Is
not
Christ
kept
out
,
&
his
Spirit
beaten
out
by
the
god
of
the
world
?
Are
not
religious
duties
laid
aside
?
&
they
so
much
the
more
forgetfull
of
God
,
as
he
is
more
bountifull
toward
them
?
Is
there
not
as
much
crop
of
the
seed
sowne
in
a
thicket
,
or
a
thorne
hedge
,
as
of
fruits
of
grace
from
them
?
Likewise
it
may
moderate
our
Use
3.
sorrows
in
afflictions
,
in
losses
,
&
in
the
bitter
suffrings
here
below
:
seeing
thereby
the
Lord
weaneth
us
from
the
world
,
and
from
the
love
of
those
things
which
are
so
dangerous
to
our selves
.
Well
we
may
as
children
cry
,
when
the
father
takes
away
a
knife
from
them
:
but
it
is
our
safety
to
want
what
may
hurt
us
so
much
.
Lastly
,
let
it
moderate
our
desires
,
to
use
the
world
weinedly
,
Use
4.
How
to
avoid
the
danger
of
earthly
gaine
.
even
as
the
Mariner
the
sea
,
he
cannot
leave
the
sea
,
only
he
must
avoid
the
rockes
and
dangers
.
Quest.
How
?
Answ.
By
foure
rules
.
1.
Labour
to
descry
those
1.
rockes
:
note
the
fearfull
attendants
of
this
sinne
,
how
easily
it
swalloweth
unlawfull
things
,
what
mischiefes
usher
it
,
and
are
perpetrated
for
mony
;
the
poore
shall
be
sold
for
shooes
,
their
faces
ground
,
justice
perverted
,
little
and
false
measures
,
great
and
unjust
prices
:
Balaam
will
curse
,
Gehazi
will
bribe
,
Demetrius
will
cry
downe
Paul
for
his
Images
,
Judas
for
a
little
mony
will
sell
his
Master
,
and
Christians
will
deny
their
profession
for
a
vile
price
:
here
is
Mammon
of
Luk.
169.
iniquity
,
the
next
odious
name
to
the
Divell
himselfe
.
2.
Consider
the
distance
of
2.
that
we
desire
,
and
that
we
hazzard
for
it
:
in
the
vanity
of
this
life
,
and
the
eternity
of
that
wee
expect
;
in
the
basenesse
of
earth
which
we
covet
,
made
to
tread
under
our
feet
,
and
the
precious
soule
of
man
,
which
is
from
heaven
,
and
hath
no
earth
in
it
:
Nay
,
God
hath
made
the
body
of
man
upright
,
and
his
face
lifted
up
from
the
earth
,
that
hee
might
conceive
how
high
his
soule
should
be
elevated
from
it
.
And
why
should
he
take
that
into
his
heart
,
which
the
Lord
hath
cast
under
his
feet
?
3.
Labour
to
esteeme
of
the
3.
world
,
as
Israel
of
Manna
,
and
that
wealth
is
but
for
the
day
;
and
if
this
dayes
gathering
or
labour
will
serve
this
daies
food
,
so
shall
to
morrowes
labour
supply
for
to
morrowes
meate
:
Esteem
it
a
moveable
,
but
God
is
the
portion
:
Esteem
it
a
meanes
,
but
man
lives
not
by
bread
onely
,
Mat.
4.
4.
God
is
our
life
,
and
the
maintainer
of
it
:
Why
then
doest
thou
not
cast
over
thy
care
to
him
,
and
confine
it
to
the
day
?
Hee
gave
thee
thy
body
,
will
hee
not
give
rayment
also
?
Hee
gave
his
Sonne
for
thy
soule
;
will
hee
then
deny
food
for
the
body
?
He
made
the
mouth
;
and
will
he
not
give
meat
?
Doest
thou
trust
him
for
the
salvation
of
thy
soule
,
and
not
for
the
provision
of
thy
body
?
for
heaven
,
and
not
for
earth
?
4.
Pray
to
finde
the
extreme
4.
need
of
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
that
all
other
things
are
but
conditionally
necessary
.
Pray
that
GOD
would
incline
thine
heart
to
his
testimonies
,
that
it
may
be
so
much
the
more
drawn
from
covetous
cares
which
are
opposed
to
all
Gods
commandements
,
Psal.
119.
36.
Pray
for
wisdome
to
conceive
thy selfe
a
stranger
and
pilgrime
here
,
so
to
intend
principally
thy
departure
Psal.
39.
12.
hence
:
for
ere
long
,
gather
as
fast
and
as
dangerously
as
thou
canst
,
the
poorest
mans
Omer
shall
be
as
full
as
thine
.
So
of
the
former
point
of
instruction
.
2.
Many
Christians
do
not
only
Doct.
2.
Many
lose
their
soules
for
the
world
.
endanger
,
but
even
lose
their
soules
for
the
world
:
so
our
Saviviour
implyeth
:
Numbers
of
men
,
to
winne
the
world
,
do
lose
their
soules
.
And
though
a
man
would
thinke
,
that
no
man
were
or
could
be
so
mad
,
as
to
part
with
his
soule
on
such
base
termes
;
yet
millions
of
men
exchange
heaven
for
earth
,
and
barter
away
their
soules
(
not
for
the
whole
world
,
but
)
for
an
handfull
of
earth
.
As
for
example
:
1.
Instances
&
proofes
thereof
.
1.
He
that
loseth
Christ
,
loseth
his
soule
.
But
for
the
winning
of
the
world
many
lose
and
forgoe
Christ
.
The
yong
man
left
Christ
,
because
hee
had
great
possessions
,
Mat.
19.
22.
Many
of
the
Jewes
heard
Christ
,
knew
him
,
and
beleeved
in
him
,
but
durst
not
confesse
him
,
for
that
they
feared
to
be
losers
in
the
world
,
Joh.
12.
42
,
43.
And
thus
doe
all
they
,
who
being
convinced
in
themselves
,
and
having
some
good
affections
joyned
to
illumination
,
yet
give
the
day
to
the
world
,
and
the
night
to
Christ
.
Great
and
rich
men
dare
not
be
seene
in
the
profession
;
when
poore
fisher-men
come
by
day
,
they
dare
not
come
by
night
.
2.
Hee
loseth
Christ
for
the
world
,
that
giveth
priority
to
the
2.
world
above
Christ
:
as
the
Gade●ens
preferred
their
hogges
before
the
presence
of
Christ
:
and
as
Esau
preferred
the
broth
before
the
blessing
.
He
onely
hath
wonne
Christ
,
that
esteemes
all
▪
things
as
drosse
and
dung
in
com
parison
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.
7
,
8.
The
wise
Merchant
that
found
the
pearle
,
lost
all
to
buy
it
.
The
Disciples
left
all
for
Christ
.
But
easily
may
we
see
,
how
millions
of
men
undervalue
Christ
in
comparison
of
the
world
:
for
,
First
,
what
is
the
chiefe
labour
,
Signes
of
Christ
undervalued
fo
th
wrorld
.
studie
,
time
,
costs
and
paines
of
men
employed
upon
?
is
it
not
for
the
food
that
perisheth
,
and
profits
of
the
world
?
in
the
meane
time
the
labour
for
1.
that
durable
food
,
and
the
Manna
that
came
downe
from
heaven
,
is
either
none
or
formall
,
sleight
,
seldome
.
Secondly
,
how
are
the
affections
of
men
generally
bent
?
is
2.
Christ
their
chife
joy
,
or
treasure
?
hath
.
Shee
gained
their
thoughts
?
delight
they
in
his
love
,
more
than
in
life
?
Or
see
we
not
the
multitude
preferre
the
world
before
their
chiefe
joy
,
set
their
hearts
upon
it
,
doat
upon
it
,
their
thoughts
runne
first
and
last
,
and
all
day
long
after
it
,
with
unwearied
delight
and
comfort
?
when
in
the
meane
time
they
banish
thoughts
of
Christ
,
of
their
treasure
,
portion
,
and
country
in
heaven
.
How
doe
most
men
feare
the
losse
of
the
world
,
more
than
the
losse
of
Gods
favour
,
their
soules
,
and
salvation
?
How
doe
they
more
grieve
and
sorrow
in
a
trifling
losse
of
the
world
,
than
when
by
sinne
Gods
favour
and
the
grace
of
Christ
is
forfeited
?
Thirdly
,
how
do
the
speeches
3.
of
men
bewray
them
to
bee
worldlings
?
and
if
the
speech
be
according
to
the
abundance
of
the
Mat.
12.
34.
heart
,
Christ
hath
small
roome
there
.
Esa.
32.
6.
the
niggard
speaks
of
niggardlinesse
:
and
1
Joh.
4.
5.
They
speake
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heareth
them
.
But
how
long
should
a
man
watch
in
vaine
for
a
●avorie
word
concerning
Christ
,
or
the
salvation
of
their
soules
?
or
speake
to
them
the
language
of
Canaan
,
it
is
Hebrew
?
or
thrust
in
a
savory
speech
,
of
God
,
his
word
,
or
grace
,
how
strange
and
unwelcome
is
it
?
their
pennes
tell
us
,
that
their
hearts
indite
no
good
Psal.
45.
1.
matter
.
Is
not
this
to
undervalue
Christ
in
comparison
of
the
world
?
or
is
this
to
be
a
pilgrim
,
or
to
possesse
,
or
rather
to
bee
wholly
possessed
of
the
word
?
Object
.
There
is
no
man
,
whose
ordinary
theme
is
not
more
of
the
world
,
than
of
GOD
or
Christ
:
and
will
you
therefore
Speeches
of
the
world
,
how
to
bee
limited
.
conclude
,
that
there
is
no
man
but
loves
the
world
better
than
Christ
?
Answ.
1.
Wee
are
all
more
carnall
than
spirituall
,
and
therefore
1.
our
thoughts
and
speeches
,
will
be
wandring
:
but
wee
must
not
please
our selves
herein
,
but
mortifie
and
subdue
carnall
words
as
well
as
desires
,
and
groane
under
this
corruption
:
for
,
is
it
not
a
wofull
and
wonderfull
errour
,
that
earth
and
perishing
things
should
more
affect
and
possesse
us
,
than
the
great
things
given
us
of
God
in
Christ
?
Secondly
,
I
grant
wee
have
callings
,
and
earthly
affaires
,
2.
which
tye
us
ordinarily
to
speak
and
thinke
of
such
things
:
but
the
speciall
calling
of
a
Christian
must
bee
ever
subordinate
to
the
generall
,
and
in
all
earthly
businesse
a
man
must
carry
an
heavenly
minde
.
God
gives
no
leave
to
be
earthly-minded
,
even
while
a
man
is
earthly-employed
.
Thirdly
,
the
speaking
and
thinking
more
of
a
thing
upon
3.
necessitie
doth
not
ever
argue
more
love
unto
it
,
but
the
speaking
and
thinking
of
things
out
of
the
valuation
of
judgement
:
for
instance
,
A
workeman
thinkes
more
of
his
tooles
,
and
an
husbandman
speakes
more
of
his
husbandrie
,
than
of
his
wife
or
children
,
because
these
are
the
object
of
his
labour
;
but
it
followes
not
,
hee
loves
them
better
,
because
he
doth
not
in
his
judgement
esteeme
these
better
.
Now
let
a
Christian
preserve
in
his
judgement
a
better
estimate
of
Christ
,
and
heavenly
things
,
and
his
speeches
in
things
earthly
will
still
preferre
that
,
and
runne
upon
it
.
So
of
the
two
former
proofes
.
Thirdly
,
he
loseth
his
soule
for
3.
the
world
,
that
for
wealth
or
by
wealth
hinders
his
owne
salvation
:
as
numbers
doe
by
unlawfull
getting
the
world
,
falling
downe
before
the
divell
for
it
:
wealth
is
even
the
divels
wages
for
some
sinne
committed
,
being
either
gotten
or
kept
by
evill
meanes
,
or
against
good
conscience
,
viz.
either
in
the
use
of
an
unlawfull
calling
,
or
by
the
abuse
of
a
lawfull
.
Of
the
former
sort
are
such
as
live
by
dicing
houses
,
filthy
Unlawfull
callings
make
wealth
dangerous
,
when
gotten
.
houses
,
and
the
like
places
of
hellish
resort
,
which
may
be
rightly
called
the
divells
houses
of
office
.
And
those
that
live
by
unthriftie
gaines
,
by
usury
,
magicke
,
making
the
instruments
of
pride
and
sinne
,
or
a
calling
to
which
they
are
not
fitted
,
as
insufficient
Ministers
,
who
runne
but
are
not
sent
,
because
they
are
not
gifted
:
God
need
not
send
a
message
by
the
hand
of
a
foole
.
Of
the
latter
sort
are
,
first
,
those
Or
the
abuse
of
lawfull
.
that
enrich
themselves
for
doing
a
dutie
which
they
doe
not
,
as
grosse
Non-residents
,
that
feed
1.
themselves
,
but
not
the
flocke
:
or
for
doing
that
they
ought
not
to
doe
,
as
Lawyers
,
who
take
reward
for
pervertings
equity
and
right
,
or
perhaps
are
fee-ed
on
both
sides
,
by
one
to
speake
,
by
the
other
to
hold
their
peace
,
or
as
good
.
Secondly
,
tradesmen
that
use
false
weights
,
measures
,
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Is.
Pel●s
.
lib.
3.
epist.
24.
wares
sophisticall
and
insufficient
:
as
many
who
rise
by
cousenage
,
and
the
craft
of
their
trades
,
by
lying
or
swearing
:
or
by
trickes
in
bargaining
abuse
the
simplicitie
or
necessitie
of
men
:
especially
by
promise
breaking
,
and
slipperinesse
in
contracts
;
and
by
breaking
up
their
estate
to
defraud
men
,
and
cheate
their
Creditors
:
an
horrible
theft
,
and
an
arrow
shot
lately
from
hell
to
the
overthrow
of
many
:
they
wil
be
sure
of
a
rich
bootie
,
that
shall
make
them
Gentlemen-theeves
ever
after
,
when
their
poore
fellowes
,
who
never
did
halfe
so
much
hurt
,
goe
to
the
gallows
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
same
sort
and
ranke
are
Painters
,
that
make
idolatrous
or
filthy
inflaming
pictures
,
as
so
many
wanton
and
alluring
harlots
:
Stationers
that
sell
filthy
and
lascivious
pamphlets
,
the
divels
trumpets
to
spread
his
poyson
and
uncleannesse
:
All
these
will
one
day
prove
heavie
gains
,
when
the
eye
is
open
to
see
the
soule
lost
for
getting
such
an
handfull
of
the
world
.
Here
is
a
great
deale
of
the
Mammon
of
iniquitie
,
as
profitable
as
Judas
his
thirtie
silver-pieces
.
We
come
now
to
the
lastproof
.
Fourthly
,
hee
loseth
his
soule
for
the
world
,
that
by
the
world
4.
Wealth
casts
men
backe
in
the
way
of
salvation
,
how
.
casteth
himselfe
back
in
the
way
and
meanes
of
salvation
:
as
,
First
,
when
his
wealth
blocks
up
the
way
of
salvation
,
becomming
thornes
to
choake
the
1.
word
,
or
as
water
to
quench
zeale
,
or
as
weights
oppressing
the
motions
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
:
when
riches
distract
the
owners
,
not
suffring
them
to
keep
watches
with
God
in
reading
,
prayer
,
meditation
,
and
the
like
godly
exercises
:
when
they
are
incentives
to
pride
,
and
back-byasses
to
repentance
,
&c.
Secondly
,
when
they
are
perverted
2.
to
hold
men
,
and
uphold
them
in
a
course
of
sinne
and
damnable
lusts
,
as
riot
,
gaming
,
drinking
,
whoring
,
pride
,
idlenesse
,
or
the
like
:
or
when
men
waste
them
in
contentions
and
quarrels
needlesly
,
as
some
penurious
snake
that
cannot
finde
a
groat
in
many
yeares
to
uphold
the
ministry
,
or
any
good
motion
,
yet
can
finde
pounds
and
pieces
good
store
,
to
spend
against
his
Minister
or
neighbours
,
to
compasse
his
rotten
and
crooked
wil.
But
it
is
good
to
consider
the
doome
of
such
wicked
servants
,
that
have
thus
wasted
their
Masters
goods
:
bind
them
hand
and
foot
,
cast
them
into
hell
,
there
shall
bee
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Now
conclude
from
hence
,
that
there
is
no
hope
of
thriving
Use
1.
No
cleare
gaine
nor
thriving
in
an
evill
way
.
Lucrum
fraude
partum
,
damnumest
,
non
lucrum
.
Laert
.
l.
1.
c.
1.
by
iniquity
,
or
indirect
meanes
of
getting
wealth
;
because
Gods
curse
goes
with
it
,
and
the
plague
ever
accompanies
it
:
as
if
a
man
should
eat
good
cheere
,
but
in
a
plaguie
house
;
or
weare
silke
and
sattin
,
but
it
is
all
infected
apparel
;
or
as
a
felon
by
robbery
gets
a
bag
of
money
,
but
hath
for
it
lost
his
life
,
&
is
pursued
with
huy
and
cry
to
be
apprehended
for
judgement
:
Hab.
2.
6.
thou
increasest
that
which
is
not
thine
.
But
suppose
it
were
thine
by
good
meanes
,
it
is
but
as
thicke
clay
wherewith
thou
loadest
thy selfe
,
as
a
pack-horse
that
hath
no
other
benefit
of
his
load
,
than
the
heavie
burden
of
it
.
What
were
a
man
richer
for
an
estate
never
so
great
,
if
he
were
sure
it
should
all
bee
suddenly
consumed
by
fire
?
yet
such
is
the
wealth
of
wicked
worldlings
,
who
are
well-pleased
without
any
other
portion
:
the
curse
of
God
as
a
spark
of
fire
kindles
in
that
estate
,
and
moulders
,
and
consumes
it
,
that
oftentimes
not
the
third
or
second
heire
rejoyceth
De
male
quae
sitis
vix
gaudet
tertius
haeres
.
in
it
.
And
it
will
bee
wisedome
to
consider
,
whether
fraud
and
guile
have
not
brought
such
a
guest
as
povertie
,
into
many
houses
.
Looke
upon
shifters
,
gamesters
,
couseners
,
and
deceitful
persons
,
who
by
all
their
trickes
and
shifts
profit
themselves
little
or
nothing
in
their
estate
,
and
cannot
shift
off
contempt
,
reproach
,
and
beggerie
:
and
many
unjust
persons
who
have
risen
and
ruffled
by
deceitfull
courses
,
have
as
suddenly
sunke
and
withered
;
and
no
reason
could
be
imagined
,
but
the
falshood
of
their
foundation
,
and
a
secret
and
insensible
curse
of
God
,
fretting
the
very
timber
of
their
houses
;
sometimes
〈…〉
alè
parta
,
malè
dilibun●ur
.
in
their
owne
dayes
,
sometimes
in
their
heires
after
them
,
wasting
and
consuming
as
wickedly
and
speedily
as
ever
their
father
,
got
it
;
whereof
our
age
affoordeth
many
fearefull
examples
.
Now
if
God
have
spared
the
arrest
of
those
goods
forfeited
by
falshood
,
speedily
labour
to
prevent
it
by
repentance
,
by
mercy
,
by
restitution
,
by
reformation
.
Never
trust
to
rise
by
that
,
which
so
many
others
fall
by
.
Thinke
not
to
turne
that
to
a
cleare
gain
,
which
is
to
all
others
a
losse
:
yea
,
and
the
greatest
losse
to
thy selfe
,
in
earthly
things
and
heavenly
,
in
body
and
soule
,
nay
,
of
body
and
soule
,
which
is
the
greatest
of
all
losses
,
and
most
irrecoverable
.
Againe
,
our
care
must
be
,
to
be
Use
2.
Further
thy
salvation
by
the
world
.
so
far
from
losing
our
soules
for
the
world
,
as
that
by
the
world
we
further
the
salvation
of
them
.
First
,
for
that
God
gives
not
Motives
.
these
things
as
snares
and
hinderances
,
1
but
as
staves
in
our
hands
to
helpe
us
in
our
way
,
and
as
a
prosperous
winde
to
him
that
is
sailing
to
heaven
.
Secondly
,
he
hath
commanded
2
us
to
Honour
the
Lord
with
our
riches
,
Pro.
3.
9.
to
use
them
as
our
Masters
talents
,
to
our
Masters
advantage
:
to
use
them
as
our
servants
:
and
a
slave
is
intolerable
,
when
he
takes
on
him
to
rule
the
house
,
especially
when
as
a
rivall
he
wooeth
his
Mistresse
to
gaine
her
love
from
his
Master
:
so
riches
are
good
servants
,
while
servants
;
but
if
they
allure
the
soule
,
and
withdraw
the
heart
from
the
husband
,
they
must
be
turned
away
.
Thirdly
,
what
a
lamentable
thing
is
it
,
to
pervert
the
good
3
gifts
of
God
to
our
owne
perdition
?
as
for
a
glutton
to
kill
himselfe
with
that
which
should
preserve
his
life
.
Quest.
But
how
may
I
by
riches
promote
mine
owne
salvation
?
Answ.
First
,
make
friends
of
Meanes
.
1.
Five
sorts
of
friends
to
be
made
them
,
to
helpe
thy selfe
into
everlasting
habitations
,
Luke
16.
9.
First
,
make
God
thy
friend
by
maintaining
his
worship
,
and
the
1.
persons
and
places
belonging
unto
it
:
buy
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
settle
the
Ministery
:
buy
the
truth
and
sell
it
not
.
Once
the
people
brought
too
much
to
the
Tabernacle
:
but
the
fault
is
now
on
the
contrary
side
:
see
Exod.
36.
5.
and
Pro.
17.
16.
Secondly
,
make
Christ
thy
friend
,
by
relieving
his
poore
2.
members
,
whom
wee
have
alwayes
with
us
,
not
onely
to
exercise
their
humility
and
patience
,
but
also
the
mercy
and
liberality
of
the
rich
:
and
Christ
acknowledgeth
,
what
is
done
to
them
is
done
to
himself
:
and
who
would
not
relieve
Christ
,
if
he
stood
in
need
?
Thirdly
,
make
the
poore
3.
thy
friends
,
that
they
may
receive
thee
,
by
their
prayers
,
and
testimonie
of
thy
charity
.
The
loynes
and
bellies
of
the
poore
blessed
Job
:
Obadiah
fed
the
Prophets
of
God
:
Dorcas
made
garments
for
the
poore
:
Cornelius
his
almes
came
up
before
God
,
and
obtained
a
remembrance
.
Fourthly
,
make
all
men
thy
4.
friends
;
To
do
good
and
distribute
,
forget
not
:
for
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
well-pleased
,
Heb.
13.
16.
Doe
good
unto
all
,
especially
the
houshold
of
faith
,
Gal.
6.
10.
How
fit
is
it
,
that
the
necessities
of
men
in
want
should
bee
relieved
by
such
as
are
laden
with
super
fluities
,
to
this
very
end
,
to
doe
good
to
others
?
▪
for
the
gathering
of
wealth
should
be
like
the
gathering
of
Manna
(
Exod.
16.
17.
)
whereof
some
gathered
more
,
and
some
lesse
,
but
so
as
hee
that
gathered
more
,
had
no
overplus
,
and
hee
that
gathered
lesse
,
had
no
want
.
Fiftly
,
make
thy selfe
5.
Terrena
omnia
,
qu●
servando
amittimus
,
largiendo
servamus
.
Greg.
2
Cor.
9.
6.
thine
owne
friend
,
by
laying
up
a
good
foundation
in
good
works
,
by
an
hopefull
and
liberall
seed-time
:
for
he
that
soweth
sparingly
,
shall
reape
sparingly
:
and
by
workes
of
mercy
further
both
thy
reckoning
,
and
reward
of
mercie
:
All
which
blessing
and
reward
they
wilfully
deprive
themselves
of
,
who
neither
for
their
Masters
honour
,
nor
the
good
of
their
fellow-servants
,
no
nor
for
heaven
and
salvation
it selfe
,
will
part
with
any
thing
;
but
in
stead
of
blessing
lay
up
judgement
mercilesse
for
themselves
,
shewing
no
mercie
.
So
of
the
first
meanes
.
Secondly
,
use
riches
to
serve
God
with
more
cheerfulnesse
,
2.
and
with
a
good
heart
in
the
midst
of
abundance
.
A
rich
man
Deut.
28.
47.
may
have
more
freedome
to
enjoy
the
word
,
more
time
for
meditation
,
prayer
,
reading
,
and
godly
conference
;
which
time
and
spare
houres
the
poore
want
,
who
are
bound
to
their
daily
labour
;
and
must
not
bee
spent
by
the
rich
in
riot
,
in
lusts
,
in
gaming
and
idlenesse
,
but
in
doubling
their
measure
of
grace
,
and
labour
in
the
meanes
of
grace
,
reading
,
hearing
,
praying
,
meditating
so
much
the
more
,
as
God
hath
freed
them
from
the
incessant
labour
,
care
and
travell
of
others
.
For
,
if
thou
hast
so
many
spare
houres
,
thou
must
give
account
whether
thou
art
richer
in
grace
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
those
houres
,
than
those
that
have
no
such
release
from
their
labour
.
But
in
stead
hereof
,
how
have
the
things
of
the
world
thrust
in
upon
many
,
to
take
up
their
thoughts
,
to
unsetle
good
resolutions
,
to
resist
good
motions
and
duties
,
to
justle
out
the
course
of
fruitfull
conversing
with
God!
Oh
what
hurt
have
their
soules
sustained
in
all
these
particulars
!
Thirdly
,
draw
out
of
these
3.
outward
things
a
spirituall
use
:
for
else
the
beasts
use
them
as
fruitfully
as
wee
.
For
example
:
when
I
see
my selfe
or
others
so
intent
to
treasure
in
earth
,
I
must
turne
mine
eyes
upward
,
and
say
to
my selfe
,
Alasse
,
what
am
I
doing
!
I
professe
my selfe
chosen
,
and
called
out
of
the
world
,
that
I
am
a
citizen
of
heaven
,
that
I
am
risen
with
Christ
,
&c.
and
must
I
drowne
my
thoughts
in
earth
,
and
not
seeke
things
above
?
I
professe
the
pure
religion
,
which
keepeth
it selfe
unspotted
of
the
world
:
and
being
called
out
of
the
world
,
I
must
in
the
world
looke
for
affliction
which
ever
attendeth
the
chusing
of
the
better
part
:
I
must
not
now
live
after
the
cours
of
the
world
,
as
in
times
past
:
I
am
crucified
to
the
world
,
&
the
word
to
mee
:
I
cannot
serve
two
Masters
,
commanding
so
contrary
things
,
nor
share
my
heart
betweene
God
and
the
world
,
nor
have
one
foot
in
heaven
,
and
another
in
earth
;
sinfull
pleasures
will
never
suit
with
spirituall
joyes
and
delights
.
Againe
,
doe
I
cast
mine
eyes
upon
my
own
or
other
mens
full
cups
,
and
large
revenues
?
and
is
my
earthly
heart
working
it
owne
contentment
in
the
abundance
of
outward
blessings
?
now
must
I
checke
it
,
and
bend
it
backward
,
and
say
to
it
,
Alasse
,
what
will
it
availe
mee
to
leave
barnes
full
,
houses
full
,
chests
full
of
treasure
,
and
carry
my
soule
emptie
away
in
respect
of
true
grace
?
And
thus
,
one
way
or
other
,
a
good
heart
may
still
helpe
it selfe
by
temporalls
.
4.
Labour
to
hold
and
use
them
4.
alwayes
:
First
,
in
Christ
,
by
whom
our
right
is
restored
unto
them
:
Secondly
,
with
Christ
,
accounting
himselfe
the
chiefe
treasure
,
and
his
grace
and
service
the
one
thing
necessary
:
Thirdly
,
for
Christ
,
employing
them
to
his
glory
,
and
the
benefit
of
our selves
and
others
his
members
.
A
notable
meanes
by
riches
to
further
the
salvation
of
our
soules
.
Lastly
,
consider
seriously
the
reason
of
our
Saviour
,
saying
,
Use
3.
Riches
thus
unprofitable
,
how
.
there
is
no
profit
in
that
wealth
for
which
a
man
loseth
his
soule
,
or
by
way
of
question
,
What
shall
it
profit
a
man
to
winne
the
whole
world
and
lose
his
owne
soule
?
First
,
they
are
not
able
to
make
his
person
better
:
they
make
many
1.
a
man
worse
,
but
can
make
no
man
better
:
or
better
they
can
make
him
,
that
is
,
of
better
place
among
men
,
who
measure
goodnesse
by
goods
,
but
not
the
person
better
before
God
:
for
,
did
they
better
a
mans
person
,
why
have
the
worst
most
store
of
them
?
how
is
it
that
my
Lord
Esau
goeth
strutting
with
foure
hundred
men
at
his
heeles
,
and
poore
Jacob
comes
creeping
and
crouching
unto
him
?
why
doth
Pharaoh
sit
on
the
throne
,
and
his
Iust
is
his
law
,
and
Moses
and
Aaron
humble
suiters
unto
him
?
why
doth
Nabal
abound
in
superfluitie
,
and
David
become
his
petitioner
for
some
reliefe
?
why
are
false
prophets
set
up
at
Jezabels
table
,
and
Elias
the
meane
time
in
commons
with
ravens
?
Or
if
they
were
so
profitable
to
better
a
mans
person
,
why
did
not
Christ
furnish
his
Disciples
with
them
?
why
did
hee
forbid
them
to
possesse
gold
or
silver
?
why
must
Judas
have
the
bagge
,
while
Peter
saith
,
Gold
and
silver
have
I
none
?
2.
Though
they
can
thus
farre
better
a
mans
outward
estate
in
2.
temporalls
,
tha●
he
hath
what
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
put
on
more
than
others
,
which
not
onely
poore
men
enjoy
in
some
good
measure
,
but
the
very
brute
beasts
themselves
also
:
Yet
what
can
they
profit
a
mans
inward
estate
?
can
a
jewell
buy
faith
,
or
repentance
,
or
pardon
of
sinne
?
can
cloathes
of
gold
get
a
suit
from
God
,
or
the
spirit
of
God
,
or
the
hearing
of
prayer
?
nay
,
do
not
riches
rather
hinder
all
these
?
Thirdly
,
though
they
seeme
3.
to
profit
a
man
for
a
time
,
yet
when
hee
hath
most
neede
of
them
,
they
faile
him
;
and
prove
most
unprofitable
,
and
either
fly
away
as
very
vagrants
,
or
,
if
hee
hold
them
in
his
hand
,
and
leane
on
them
,
they
become
very
●eeds
,
which
breake
and
pierce
the
hand
that
holds
them
.
See
some
instances
.
First
,
in
time
of
danger
,
and
1.
Gods
visitation
:
when
they
have
Instances
of
times
and
cases
wherein
wealth
will
doe
us
no
good
.
caused
us
to
forsake
GOD
our
helpe
,
they
prove
helplesse
:
1.
Sam.
12.
21.
they
are
called
vaine
things
which
cannot
profit
us
,
nor
deliver
us
,
because
they
be
vanities
:
Pro.
11.
4.
Riches
avayle
not
in
the
1.
day
of
wrath
,
that
is
,
they
cannot
stop
or
hide
from
Gods
judgement
,
they
cannot
wall
out
the
plague
,
nor
the
sword
,
nor
the
famine
.
The
full
purse
never
kept
a
man
from
the
robber
,
nor
the
full
chest
from
the
theefe
.
Indeed
in
time
of
peace
and
frozen
securitie
,
they
may
as
ice
beare
us
up
a
while
:
but
when
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
comes
,
they
melt
under
us
,
and
leave
us
in
the
suds
:
Compared
therefore
to
the
brookes
of
Arabia
,
that
for
one
time
of
the
yeare
are
covered
with
ice
,
and
the
other
part
dryed
up
with
heat
,
when
the
passenger
hath
most
need
of
them
;
Job
6.
16.
Zeph.
1.
18.
Silver
and
gold
cannot
deliver
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
wrath
:
nay
,
they
are
so
farre
then
from
being
helpes
,
as
they
are
heavie
burdens
to
the
owners
,
as
Ezek.
7.
19.
The
rich
man
shall
cast
his
silver
away
,
and
his
gold
shall
be
farre
off
:
nay
,
the
greater
his
wealth
is
,
the
greater
plague
,
the
greater
griefe
,
and
spoile
awaites
him
:
as
a
tree
that
hath
thicke
and
large
boughs
,
every
man
desires
to
lop
him
.
And
how
many
have
wee
knowne
overthrowne
by
the
finenesse
of
their
garments
,
who
if
they
had
had
a
shorter
traine
,
had
in
likelyhood
stood
out
many
yeares
longer
!
Remember
that
Riches
have
wings
:
under
which
let
the
Master
hide
himselfe
a
while
(
as
Esa.
28.
15.
)
making
falshood
his
refuge
,
and
hiding
himselfe
under
vanitie
:
yet
with
these
wings
will
they
fly
away
,
like
a
runnagate
servant
when
his
Master
hath
most
need
of
him
.
Secondly
,
in
time
of
sicknesse
they
are
unprofitable
.
The
honourable
2.
Nugas
Scy●ha
ornamenta
missa
à
Michaele
Palaeologo
aspernatus
,
rogavit
nunquid
calamitates
,
morb●s
aut
mortem
depellere
possint
?
Pachy
.
mer.
hist.
l.
5.
Garter
cannot
cure
the
gowt
,
nor
the
Chaire
of
Estate
ease
the
collicke
,
nor
a
Crowne
remove
the
head-ache
.
Can
a
man
by
all
his
wealth
buy
a
good
nights
sleepe
?
can
it
help
him
to
a
good
stomacke
?
or
free
him
of
one
shaking
or
burning
fitt
of
an
ague
?
Nay
,
as
wormes
breed
in
the
softest
woods
,
and
cankers
in
the
most
sappie
trees
;
so
softnesse
,
idlenesse
,
fulnesse
,
intemperance
,
and
effeminate
delicacie
in
the
rich
,
procure
peculiar
and
most
incurable
diseases
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
day
of
death
3.
they
cannot
profit
:
Job
.
27.
8.
What
hope
hath
the
hypocrite
,
when
he
hath
heaped
up
riches
,
and
God
takes
away
his
soule
!
for
as
they
cannot
help
to
life
or
birth
(
in
which
case
some
would
give
thousands
or
millions
for
an
heir
)
so
they
cannot
help
in
life
to
put
off
death
.
Doe
not
Princes
fall
Psa.
82.
6.
7.
like
others
,
and
these
gods
dye
like
men
?
Could
all
the
rich
mans
wealth
hold
his
soule
one
night
?
no
,
the
foole
found
his
life
stood
not
in
abundance
.
It
is
righteousnesse
,
Luk.
12.
15.
20.
not
riches
,
that
delivereth
the
soule
from
death
,
Prov.
10.
2.
Nay
,
at
death
they
bring
much
bitternesse
:
for
it
is
as
great
a
pang
of
death
to
part
with
wealth
,
as
to
part
with
life
:
so
as
a
rich
man
without
better
hopes
dyeth
a
double
death
here
:
And
one
miserie
abides
with
him
,
that
while
he
leaves
his
wealth
,
hee
carries
his
sinnes
with
him
,
occasioned
in
the
getting
,
keeping
,
and
disposing
of
them
;
these
lye
downe
in
the
dust
with
him
.
Fourthly
,
after
death
they
profit
4.
not
:
they
cannot
keepe
the
soule
from
hell
,
nor
ease
that
torment
one
moment
:
they
cannot
keepe
corruption
from
the
body
:
open
the
grave
,
and
see
if
thou
canst
discerne
a
difference
between
the
rich
and
poore
:
tell
me
if
the
wormes
spare
either
of
both
:
but
if
the
living
be
wronged
by
cost
about
embalming
,
entombing
,
or
the
like
,
it
is
but
a
corpes
still
,
no
sweeter
to
God
,
if
not
sweetned
by
the
embalming
and
buriall
of
Christ
.
Fiftly
,
at
the
day
of
judgment
5.
the
whole
world
cannot
profit
a
man
,
being
then
set
on
a
light
fire
;
then
shall
gold
and
silver
,
and
precious
stones
,
and
common
stones
be
all
one
:
the
Judge
will
not
be
corrupted
,
nor
can
causes
be
gilded
,
nor
sentence
pronounced
according
to
our
wealth
in
goods
Verae
divitiae
,
non
opes
sunt
,
sed
virtutes
quas
secum
conscientia
portat
,
ut
in
perpetuum
dives
fiat
.
B●rn
.
or
lands
,
but
according
to
our
graces
,
&
riches
in
good
workes
:
This
will
be
then
the
only
profitable
wealth
;
not
gold
in
our
chests
,
but
faith
and
pietie
in
our
consciences
,
shall
avayle
us
:
and
,
not
that
we
had
abundance
,
but
that
wee
were
abundant
in
faithfull
dispensing
,
shall
be
our
acceptance
.
Pro.
21.
21.
Hee
that
followeth
righteousnesse
and
mercy
,
shall
finde
righteousnesse
,
life
,
and
glory
.
And
now
after
all
this
say
,
What
profit
is
it
to
winne
the
whole
world
,
and
lose
his
owne
soule
?
Or
what
recompence
shall
a
man
give
for
his
soule
?
Two
meditations
arise
out
of
these
words
.
1.
The
soule
of
a
man
is
a
most
Doct.
1.
Mans
soule
a
most
precious
thing
precious
and
invaluable
thing
:
seeing
all
the
world
gained
is
not
comparable
to
the
losse
of
one
soule
:
Pro.
6.
26.
it
is
called
the
precious
soule
,
or
life
of
man
.
See
it
farther
,
4.
wayes
:
1.
Consider
the
soule
in
it self
:
Declared
4.
wayes
.
it
is
a
particle
of
divine
breath
:
1.
not
created
as
bodily
things
,
consisting
of
matter
and
forme
,
but
inspired
of
God
.
For
the
soule
is
neither
traduced
from
the
soules
of
Parents
,
and
much
lesse
generated
of
any
corporall
seed
or
matter
,
but
the
Lord
that
spred
the
heavens
,
and
founded
the
earth
,
formed
the
spirit
of
man
within
him
,
Zech.
12.
1.
neither
was
it
created
without
deliberation
of
the
whole
Trinitie
.
Gen.
1.
26.
Let
us
make
man
in
our
owne
image
,
or
likenesse
:
as
being
the
exquisite
Master-piece
above
all
other
.
2.
Behold
it
in
the
faculties
of
it
,
and
wonder
that
God
should
2.
Anima
dum
vivifi●at
corpus
,
anima
est
:
dum
vult
,
animus
est
:
dum
s●it
,
mens
:
dum
recolit
,
memoria
:
dum
rectum
●udicat
,
ratio
:
dum
spiral
,
spirit
us
est
:
dum
aliquid
sen●i●
,
sensus
est
.
Isid.
E●ym
.
11.
put
in
such
a
piece
of
clay
so
divine
a
soule
:
And
that
,
not
onely
in
regard
of
supernaturall
qualities
,
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
,
in
the
entire
nature
of
it
;
but
also
in
respect
of
natural
qualities
and
operations
,
resembling
God
in
his
understanding
and
wisedome
,
it
hath
a
facultie
to
understand
and
know
Him
whom
it
ought
chiefely
to
love
,
and
is
almost
infinite
(
at
least
,
insatiable
)
in
seeking
knowledge
;
a
facultie
to
will
,
even
that
which
God
willeth
,
nor
resteth
it
in
any
thing
of
this
life
,
nor
is
contented
with
any
thing
below
,
but
willeth
principally
things
beyond
the
sight
,
blessednesse
and
happinesse
,
and
respecteth
good
estimation
after
death
;
and
so
argueth
it
owne
immortalitie
,
as
God
is
immortall
:
a
facultie
of
conscience
,
that
stands
in
awe
to
sin
though
none
looke
on
,
or
citeth
the
person
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Menan
.
before
Gods
tribunall
,
as
Belshazzar
and
Felix
who
trembled
.
It
hath
likewise
all
his
operations
above
sense
,
to
love
GOD
,
feare
God
,
beleeve
in
God
,
embrace
Religion
,
meditate
on
heavenly
things
:
with
an
aptnesse
to
proceed
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
which
other
inferior
creatures
3.
Creatio
corporis
&
membrorum
est
propter
ani
mam
.
Arist.
l.
2.
de
animalibus
.
cannot
doe
.
3.
Behold
it
in
the
end
of
it
:
it
was
not
made
for
the
body
,
but
the
body
for
the
soule
,
and
,
not
onely
to
be
the
tabernacle
of
the
soule
to
dwell
in
,
but
the
instrument
of
the
soule
to
worke
by
:
for
the
soule
tyed
to
the
body
cannot
put
forth
his
faculties
without
organs
and
senses
of
the
body
,
to
expresse
love
and
dutie
unto
God
.
But
,
the
primarie
and
proper
end
of
the
divine
soule
is
,
to
live
to
God
in
this
life
,
and
with
God
in
the
life
to
come
.
Fourthly
,
behold
it
as
redecmed
4.
by
Christ
,
and
created
again
to
Gods
image
.
What
a
price
did
God
and
Jesus
Christ
set
upon
it
?
what
more
precious
than
the
blood
of
him
that
was
God
?
The
ransome
of
the
soule
must
be
a
bove
all
corruptible
things
,
1
Pet.
1.
18.
Also
as
it
is
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
:
what
can
bee
comparable
to
his
unmatchable
graces
?
no
pearles
are
to
be
compared
to
wisdome
,
to
precious
faith
,
to
the
feare
of
God
which
is
a
rich
treasure
.
And
if
the
hangings
bee
so
precious
,
what
may
we
thinke
of
the
roome
?
Then
bee
so
much
the
more
Use
1.
Bee
the
more
carefull
,
that
nothing
hurt
it
.
warie
to
shunne
any
thing
that
may
hurt
the
soule
.
We
esteeme
our
naturall
lives
precious
:
and
therefore
are
carefull
to
avoyd
whatsoever
is
prejudiciall
to
the
body
.
But
the
divine
nature
of
the
soule
,
&
the
excellencie
of
it
above
the
body
,
calls
for
more
care
and
watchfulnes
about
it
:
as
,
1.
Abstaine
from
fleshly
lusts
which
warre
against
the
soule
:
Instances
.
1.
(
1
Pet.
2.
11.
)
beware
of
inward
uncleannesse
and
impuritie
,
the
projects
of
the
flesh
,
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
or
pleasing
of
the
flesh
,
which
savoureth
not
the
things
of
God
,
but
fighteth
against
the
spirit
:
Rom.
8.
7.
and
lusteth
against
it
,
Gal.
5.
17.
Once
already
Animam
non
mors
,
sed
mala
vita
perdit
.
it
hath
robbed
us
of
Gods
image
and
our
owne
happinesse
:
and
cannot
but
serve
us
so
again
,
if
we
listen
unto
it
.
2.
Beware
of
earthly
lusts
,
worldly
desires
,
and
seeking
after
2.
these
transitories
which
drowne
the
soule
in
perdition
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
Tim.
6.
9.
How
carefull
will
a
man
bee
of
falling
into
a
whirlepit
,
where
if
good
helpe
come
not
in
time
,
hee
is
sure
to
bee
drowned
?
it
is
the
word
there
used
:
noting
a
certaine
danger
of
drowning
in
a
well
or
pit
:
and
such
a
danger
as
covetous
rich
men
seldome
or
never
get
out
of
.
3.
Beware
of
false
doctrine
,
errours
,
and
heresies
against
the
3.
truth
received
,
which
are
the
poyson
and
plague
of
the
soule
.
A
man
would
not
for
a
world
drinke
a
draught
of
poyson
:
and
a
carefull
Christian
will
not
willingly
drinke-in
any
poysoned
or
infected
doctrine
,
which
is
infinitely
more
deadly
to
the
soule
,
than
the
other
to
the
body
.
4.
Beware
of
all
sinne
,
but
especially
of
sins
against
conscience
,
4.
which
are
called
wasting
sinnes
;
Peccata
vestantia
.
and
of
David
,
prevailing
sinnes
,
Psal.
19.
13.
Presumptuous
sins
make
great
gashes
in
the
soule
:
no
sword
can
so
gash
and
cleave
the
body
.
Who
would
not
avoid
a
mortall
wound
from
a
keene
and
mortall
weapon
?
Every
sinne
is
a
mortall
wound
,
but
these
farre
more
desperate
and
incurable
.
Againe
,
is
the
soule
so
precious
?
Use
2.
Murder
of
soules
an
horrible
sinne
.
then
the
murder
of
the
soule
is
the
most
horrible
sinne
that
can
be
:
to
destroy
the
body
of
a
man
,
is
to
destroy
Gods
image
:
yet
a
greater
sinne
to
destroy
his
soule
.
Ah
fearefull
sinne
of
non-residencie
,
which
destroyeth
so
many
soules
▪
for
if
vision
faile
,
people
must
perish
,
Prov.
Cadit
a●inus
,
&
inveniet
qui
ipsum
sublevet
:
cadit
anima
,
&
non
est
qui
manum
app●nat
.
Bern.
in
Cant.
29.
18.
The
carelesse
neglect
of
so
many
soules
as
are
under
our
charge
,
is
a
fearefull
,
and
unregarded
sinne
.
Nature
teacheth
to
prevent
death
and
mischiefe
from
the
bodies
of
all
that
are
within
our
gates
,
even
beasts
themselves
:
and
shall
wee
do
no
more
for
our
brethren
and
bowells
,
than
for
our
beasts
?
Never
a
soule
thou
standest
charged
withall
,
but
if
it
miscarry
by
thy
default
,
thy
life
shall
goe
for
his
life
:
see
1
King
.
20.
39.
and
Ezek.
3.
18.
On
the
other
side
,
is
the
soule
Use
3.
To
save
soules
,
a
worke
of
highest
nature
and
worth
.
so
precious
?
then
the
saving
of
a
soule
is
one
of
the
best
and
highest
workes
of
mercy
,
and
shall
receive
the
best
reward
:
to
shine
as
the
starres
in
the
firmament
of
heaven
,
Dan.
12.
3.
How
should
this
stirre
up
the
Ministers
to
diligence
in
preaching
,
so
to
feede
and
save
soules
?
The
gaining
of
one
soule
is
above
the
gaine
of
the
world
.
Therefore
as
the
Lords
nourses
be
ever
laying
out
your
breasts
,
and
afford
the
Lords
children
his
owne
provision
,
in
Anima
eliam
pess
〈…〉
a
,
melior
optimo
corpore
.
Aug.
the
word
and
sacraments
:
labour
to
bring
them
to
faith
,
by
which
they
receive
the
food
:
and
pray
for
the
spirit
,
by
whose
heat
it
is
digested
and
turned
into
the
nourishment
of
the
soule
.
How
should
it
excite
Parents
and
Masters
to
tender
the
precious
soules
of
their
children
and
servants
,
to
winne
them
to
God
by
instruction
,
counsell
,
prayer
,
example
,
every
way
helping
them
out
of
sinne
?
The
chiefe
love
and
care
should
bee
set
on
that
,
which
is
most
precious
.
But
great
is
the
sinne
of
most
men
,
who
no
more
regard
the
soules
of
their
children
and
servants
,
than
if
they
had
no
soules
at
all
.
How
should
it
stirre
up
able
men
to
set
up
and
hold
up
the
Ministery
every
where
,
according
to
their
power
,
which
is
the
highest
worke
of
mercie
tending
to
save
soules
?
Ordinarily
rich
men
at
their
death
give
(
if
any
thing
)
to
hospitalls
,
or
workes
of
charitie
to
the
poore
.
And
these
workes
of
mercy
to
the
bodies
of
men
,
being
fruits
of
faith
,
are
worthy
evidences
of
the
power
of
the
Gospell
,
and
shall
not
want
their
reward
,
Mat.
10.
42.
But
if
any
man
would
runne
at
the
best
prize
,
and
doe
a
Si
magn●e
mercedis
est
à
morte
eripere
carnem
,
quanquam
mori●uram
.
qu
〈…〉
i
est
meati
à
morte
animim
liberare
,
in
coelesti
patria
sine
fine
victuram
?
Greg.
mor.
26.
worke
of
truest
mercie
,
doe
it
to
mens
soules
,
provide
for
their
instruction
,
get
them
food
for
their
soules
,
and
the
cloathing
of
Christs
righteousnesse
:
this
is
the
better
part
,
(
Luke
10.
42.
)
to
shew
mercy
to
the
more
precious
part
:
the
saving
of
one
soule
is
a
more
happie
worke
than
the
provision
of
a
thousand
bodies
:
that
must
bee
done
,
and
this
not
neglected
.
More
:
how
careful
should
every
Use
4.
Be
specially
carefull
to
save
thy
soule
.
one
be
for
his
owne
soule
,
which
is
here
prized
at
so
deare
a
rate
?
all
other
things
of
price
we
are
charie
of
:
for
our
bodies
we
are
excessively
carefull
,
both
to
free
them
from
annoyance
,
and
supply
them
with
abundance
of
good
things
:
how
much
more
would
we
doe
so
for
our
soules
,
if
wee
prized
them
above
our
bodies
?
but
generall
is
the
folly
of
that
foole
in
the
Gospell
,
Luke
12.
20.
who
provided
for
every
thing
but
his
poore
soule
.
Consider
:
even
in
this
life
the
Si
animam
negligamus
,
nic
corpus
salvare
poterimus
.
Non
enim
anima
pro
corpore
,
sed
corpus
pro
anima
factum
est
,
&c.
Chrys.
de
repar
.
lapsi
.
welfare
of
thy
body
depends
on
the
good
estate
of
thy
soule
:
and
if
the
soule
bee
well
provided
for
,
and
saved
,
the
body
is
sure
to
be
saved
too
.
Remember
the
promise
,
Exod.
23.
25.
If
thou
cleavest
to
the
Lord
,
hee
shall
blesse
thy
bread
and
thy
water
,
and
take
all
sicknesse
from
the
midst
of
thee
.
And
the
keeping
of
the
words
of
wisdome
is
life
to
those
that
finde
them
,
and
health
to
their
flesh
,
Prov.
4.
22.
Hence
the
godly
in
death
were
ever
and
onely
carefull
of
their
soules
:
as
Steven
(
Act.
7.
59.
)
Commended
his
soule
into
the
hands
of
God
:
and
Christ
,
himselfe
,
his
spirit
into
the
hands
of
his
Father
,
(
Luke
23.
46.
)
not
mentioning
their
bodies
:
they
knew
one
cure
implyed
the
other
.
Lastly
,
note
the
madnesse
of
Use
5.
Madnesse
to
lose
the
soule
for
the
world
.
men
undervaluing
their
soules
,
and
exchanging
them
for
an
handfull
of
earth
,
when
indeed
the
world
cannot
profit
them
after
this
losse
.
Once
Adam
and
all
his
sonnes
exchanged
an
innocent
estate
for
a
sinfull
abd
miserable
:
and
so
it
is
still
.
And
with
the
prodigall
sonne
,
wee
forgoe
willingly
our
fathers
favour
for
harlots
and
harlotrie
,
our
fathers
house
for
a
strange
country
,
our
fathers
bread
for
huskes
.
What
an
extreme
folly
this
is
,
appeareth
thus
:
lay
a
man
the
wealth
of
a
Kingdome
,
a
Crowne
,
and
all
the
world
in
his
hand
for
his
life
,
he
will
not
forgoe
it
at
any
hand
,
but
will
readily
say
,
what
will
all
this
doe
mee
good
when
I
am
dead
?
hee
is
wise
to
esteeme
his
life
at
an
higher
rate
than
the
whole
world
,
because
all
the
world
cannot
recompence
or
make
up
his
losse
.
But
offer
him
a
morsell
of
unjust
gaine
,
or
a
slight
unlawfull
and
stolne
pleasure
for
his
soule
,
hee
makes
a
present
exchange
:
Ah
seely
man
,
whose
soule
is
so
small
a
moate
in
thine
eye
,
which
a
thousand
worlds
of
men
and
Angels
could
not
redeeme
!
God
set
it
at
the
highest
rate
:
and
the
divell
would
give
a
whole
world
for
one
soule
:
but
thou
countest
it
not
worth
any
thing
.
Hell
shall
be
filled
with
soules
at
a
cheaper
rate
,
than
one
soule
can
get
to
heaven
by
.
So
of
the
first
meditation
.
The
second
is
this
:
For
a
lost
Doct.
2.
No
helpe
for
a
soule
once
lost
.
soule
there
is
no
remedy
nor
recompence
:
all
the
world
cannot
redeem
a
lost
soule
:
for
a
soule
not
yet
quite
lost
,
may
be
a
recompence
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
but
for
a
soule
lost
is
no
remedie
nor
ransome
,
no
not
in
Christ
himselfe
.
To
conceive
this
,
consider
,
-
1
What
is
the
estate
of
a
lost
3.
things
to
understand
it
.
soule
.
-
2
What
it
is
,
that
being
once
lost
makes
it
irrecoverable
.
-
3
The
worthlesnes
and
impotencie
of
all
earthly
things
to
help
it
.
For
the
first
of
these
:
see
what
goeth
to
the
losse
of
a
soule
.
I.
The
estate
of
a
lost
soule
,
what
.
1.
There
is
the
losse
of
Gods
favour
,
fellowship
,
and
presence
;
whose
favour
and
presence
is
better
than
life
:
for
with
him
is
the
1.
Psal.
63.
3.
Well
of
life
.
And
not
that
onely
,
but
the
soule
is
thrust
under
Gods
most
heavie
displeasure
,
and
his
hot
wrath
,
which
is
a
consuming
fire
.
2.
The
losse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
all
the
benefits
of
his
redemption
:
and
2.
so
the
soule
is
cut
off
from
remission
of
sinne
,
to
which
onely
Psal.
32.
1.
2.
belongeth
blessednes
;
from
imputation
of
righteousnes
,
which
only
entitleth
to
life
;
from
the
dignitie
of
adoption
,
to
which
only
belongs
the
inheritance
;
from
the
benefit
of
Christs
intercession
,
that
hee
will
not
so
much
as
pray
for
such
.
Now
the
soule
lying
without
Christ
,
lyeth
under
the
whole
rigour
of
the
Morall
Law
,
under
the
curse
and
sentence
of
condemnation
and
malediction
,
for
provoking
so
high
justice
;
and
under
the
power
of
Satan
,
as
a
Jaylor
,
holding
the
sinner
unto
execution
in
everlasting
chaines
.
3.
The
lost
soule
hath
lost
the
blessed
presence
of
the
Spirit
of
3.
God
,
which
is
the
soule
of
the
soule
;
and
as
the
Sunne
to
the
world
,
so
is
hee
to
the
Elect
for
light
and
comfort
.
There
is
a
losse
of
the
Spirit
in
all
his
saving
offices
:
his
illumination
,
further
than
to
make
them
unexcusable
:
his
consolation
and
joy
,
having
left
them
to
eternall
horrour
and
heavinesse
:
and
his
assistance
of
leading
them
into
all
truth
,
or
raising
requests
in
them
.
Thus
wanting
the
spirit
,
they
want
all
degrees
of
mortification
,
from
first
to
last
,
in
life
and
death
.
They
are
layd
under
the
whole
power
of
their
vain
conversation
,
&
under
all
the
corruption
of
the
present
evil
world
,
that
they
may
eternally
lye
under
as
much
power
as
guilt
of
sinne
.
4.
There
is
the
losse
of
heaven
and
happinesse
,
and
that
eternally
:
4.
and
not
that
onely
,
but
the
sense
of
horrible
torment
,
expressed
in
Scripture
by
unquenchable
fire
:
Mat.
3.
12.
which
notes
them
infinitely
miserable
,
in
the
eternitie
and
durance
of
most
exquisite
torments
:
for
their
worme
dyeth
not
,
and
their
fire
goeth
not
out
,
Esa.
66.
24.
and
they
have
no
rest
,
but
the
smoake
of
their
fire
ascendeth
continually
,
Rev.
14.
15.
so
as
they
Rev.
9.
6.
Ipsumesse
,
iis
poena
.
shall
seeke
death
,
but
shall
not
find
it
:
their
very
being
is
a
punishment
.
Next
,
what
is
it
,
that
makes
II.
What
makes
a
lost
soule
irrecoverable
.
the
soule
,
once
lost
,
irrecoverable
?
1.
An
invincible
wicked
and
hard
heart
,
setled
upon
sin
,
and
sending
out
all
cursed
practises
of
1.
lying
,
swearing
,
despighting
grace
in
the
means
and
bringers
,
crueltie
,
injustice
,
vaine
confidence
,
and
all
manner
of
sin
.
They
that
doe
such
things
,
are
shut
out
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
1.
Cor.
69.
Gal.
5.
21.
For
such
be
wray
themselves
given
up
of
God
to
a
reprobate
minde
,
calling
Rom.
1.
28.
Esa
5.
20.
good
evill
,
and
darknesse
light
;
whose
consciences
are
seared
against
1.
Tim.
4.
2.
all
goads
and
prickings
of
the
word
:
no
counsell
or
admonition
toucheth
them
,
nor
troubleth
them
:
all
the
threats
and
menaces
of
the
law
are
to
them
as
iron-weapons
to
Behemoth
,
esteemed
as
straw
.
Here
is
a
man
in
a
lost
estate
.
Judas
is
a
lost
son
of
perdition
:
how
know
you
him
?
all
the
counsels
and
admonitions
of
Christ
are
lost
upon
him
,
nothing
workes
upon
him
for
reformation
:
and
obstinate
Pharaoh
will
be
broken
all
to
pieces
,
before
the
powerfull
ministerie
of
Moses
and
Aaron
can
bend
him
.
If
we
meet
with
such
knottie
pieces
,
on
whom
in
vaine
wee
breake
many
wedges
;
who
,
if
Moses
and
Aaron
were
immediately
sent
with
as
many
miracles
as
messages
,
or
if
Christ
himselfe
in
person
should
perswade
with
them
,
yet
still
would
remaine
obstinate
,
alas
,
what
remedie
?
who
can
save
a
lost
man
?
a
man
that
will
not
bee
saved
?
A
man
that
chuseth
death
,
must
dye
:
he
will
not
live
.
2.
This
also
makes
the
lost
2.
soule
irrecoverable
,
for
that
it
hath
trod
under
foot
the
blood
of
Christ
;
so
as
there
is
no
more
price
or
sacrifice
for
his
sin
,
Heb.
10.
29.
And
they
doe
this
(
saith
Ambrose
)
who
sin
voluntarily
,
without
feare
,
not
regarding
the
blood
that
was
shed
for
them
,
nor
fearing
Christ
the
Judge
who
somtimes
shed
his
blood
for
their
redemption
.
This
is
to
crucifie
Christ
againe
daily
to
themselves
,
and
to
put
him
to
death
daily
,
Heb.
6.
6.
who
having
dyed
once
can
dye
no
more
.
Slight
this
blood
of
Christ
,
and
sin
against
it
,
what
can
save
thee
?
3.
The
Spirit
of
grace
in
the
3.
Ministery
hath
beene
despighted
,
his
motions
and
knockes
all
rejected
,
himselfe
grieved
and
banished
.
And
now
that
he
is
driven
out
with
despight
,
hee
never
Heb.
10.
29
comes
more
,
let
that
soule
sinke
or
swim
:
the
Spirit
of
life
is
gone
.
4.
The
day
of
mercy
hath
beene
despised
,
the
season
of
grace
hath
4.
beene
slipped
,
the
doore
of
grace
is
now
shut
,
a
world
of
teares
and
sorrow
cannot
now
quench
the
fire
of
wrath
kindled
against
the
sinnes
,
and
soules
:
now
the
blessing
is
too
late
sought
with
teares
:
teares
of
horror
and
despaire
(
a
full
sea
of
them
)
cannot
wash
the
guilt
of
one
sin
:
repentance
is
now
unseasonable
.
Time
was
when
Christ
called
Jerusalem
with
tears
,
&
would
have
gathered
her
as
the
hen
gathers
her
chickens
,
but
she
would
not
,
the
things
of
Mat.
23.
37.
her
peace
were
then
hid
from
her
eyes
,
and
afterward
all
her
sorrow
was
too
late
.
Next
,
see
the
worthlesnesse
III.
All
unable
to
recover
a
lost
soule
,
how
and
why
.
and
impotencie
of
all
earthly
things
to
recover
a
lost
soule
.
First
,
in
their
rankes
.
Whatsoever
is
in
the
world
,
is
reduced
to
one
of
these
three
heads
(
1.
John
2.
16.
)
Lust
of
the
flesh
,
voluptuousnesse
,
1.
pleasures
;
wherein
if
there
be
any
excellency
,
the
brute
beasts
led
with
sensualitie
enjoy
it
above
men
;
for
they
enjoy
their
appetite
without
all
restraint
and
checke
,
of
reason
or
religion
.
Lust
of
the
eye
,
desire
of
wealth
,
riches
,
abundance
,
whereof
worst
men
are
greatest
gainers
,
and
those
that
have
no
true
treasure
,
abound
in
these
:
beside
,
the
Scripture
calls
them
shadows
,
lyes
,
thicke
clay
,
uncertaine
and
deceivable
riches
.
And
pride
of
life
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Epict.
c.
1.
&
2.
honor
,
ambition
,
preferment
,
estimation
of
men
;
which
are
so
much
the
more
worthlesse
,
because
they
depend
upon
other
mens
breath
and
opinion
:
beside
,
the
whole
world
is
witnesse
to
the
levity
and
inconstancie
of
them
.
And
can
these
things
,
so
vaine
in
themselves
,
recover
so
infinite
a
losse
?
Secondly
,
see
them
in
their
2.
Anima
●re●iosior
est
corpore
,
&
omni
possessione
,
&
omnibus
aliis
bonis
.
Arist.
pol.
7.
properties
.
As
they
are
vaine
in
themselves
,
so
are
they
not
ours
,
but
some
from
parents
as
inheritances
,
some
from
Princes
as
honors
,
some
from
people
as
praise
,
name
,
reputation
,
and
all
in
other
mens
power
so
long
as
they
will
conferre
or
retaine
them
.
But
our
soules
are
properly
ours
:
as
also
our
sinnes
:
and
no
man
can
redeeme
the
soule
of
his
brother
,
Psal.
49.
7.
Againe
,
they
are
changeable
and
temporarie
.
For
wealth
,
a
man
may
out
live
a
world
of
it
,
and
dye
a
begger
.
Mens
favors
are
no
inheritance
.
Beautie
will
not
stand
before
one
fit
of
sicknesse
:
nor
strength
the
shake
of
one
ague
.
One
snuffe
of
a
candle
may
suddenly
overmaster
the
greatest
estate
:
and
the
greatest
pleasures
are
but
for
a
season
.
Heb.
11.
25.
Whereas
the
soule
and
faculties
of
it
are
immortall
,
and
capable
of
eternall
weale
or
wo.
Thirdly
,
that
which
must
ransome
3.
What
goes
to
the
ransome
of
a
soule
:
in
3.
things
.
the
soule
,
must
appease
the
infinite
wrath
of
God
;
which
all
finite
creatures
are
not
able
to
doe
:
Pro.
11.
4.
they
avayle
not
in
the
day
of
wrath
.
Only
the
blood
of
Christ
is
a
plenarie
expiation
.
Againe
,
that
which
must
ransome
a
soule
,
must
buy
backe
the
sentence
,
and
procure
a
righteousnesse
answerable
to
the
law
:
but
the
whole
world
cannot
do
that
:
onely
Christ
frees
from
the
sentence
of
condemnation
,
and
his
blood
onely
obtaines
for
us
better
conditions
by
vertue
of
a
new
covenant
,
than
the
law
affords
us
.
Lastly
,
that
which
ransomes
a
soule
,
must
help
us
out
of
corruption
,
pull
us
out
of
the
power
of
Satan
,
keepe
the
soule
from
hell
,
and
invest
us
into
life
and
immortalitie
:
But
a
world
of
worlds
cannot
doe
the
least
of
all
these
:
and
therefore
can
be
no
proportionall
recompence
for
a
lost
soule
.
Fourthly
,
all
the
world
cannot
4.
offer
a
recompence
to
God
,
of
any
thing
which
is
not
his
owne
:
whereas
our
ransome
must
be
of
a
thing
undue
,
an
offering
above
that
the
law
requireth
,
a
free-will
offering
:
so
that
no
sinner
can
offer
a
ransome
of
sin
.
And
by
all
this
it
appeareth
,
that
the
whole
world
cannot
afford
a
recompence
for
one
lost
soule
.
Which
serves
to
condemne
the
extreme
blasphemie
of
the
Use
1.
Confutation
of
Papists
.
Romish
Church
,
teaching
that
masses
,
pardons
,
indulgences
,
satisfactions
,
humane
merits
&
pilgrimages
,
and
a
thousand
such
toyes
can
become
a
recompence
for
a
lost
soule
:
whereas
no
man
nor
Angell
can
become
a
recompence
for
a
lost
soule
,
it
is
too
great
a
price
to
pay
,
the
person
must
be
no
lesse
than
GOD
and
man
:
1
Pet.
1.
18.
Yee
are
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
.
2.
Let
such
rich
men
,
as
to
2.
How
to
be
affected
to
the
world
so
worthlesse
.
whom
our
Lord
directeth
this
speach
,
consider
of
their
wofull
estate
;
while
they
abound
with
wealth
,
&
trustin
nothing
so
much
as
that
.
A
broken
reed
:
and
for
all
their
wealth
,
being
wicked
,
they
must
to
hell
;
their
riches
cannot
ransom
them
,
yea
they
rather
plunge
them
into
the
pit
than
help
them
out
;
as
a
wedg
of
gold
helps
more
to
drowne
a
man
that
is
cast
into
the
sea
,
than
to
save
or
deliver
him
.
Which
should
be
of
use
to
all
,
the
more
willingly
to
want
them
,
the
more
weinedly
to
hold
them
,
to
grow
into
an
holy
contempt
of
them
,
and
to
raise
our
desires
to
better
&
more
durable
riches
.
3.
It
may
humble
us
,
for
that
it
3.
Be
humbled
for
so
great
losse
,
or
hazard
.
imports
the
extreme
miserie
into
which
wee
have
plunged
our selves
by
sin
:
we
have
lost
our
soules
,
and
cast
them
into
so
ruinous
a
condition
,
as
the
whole
world
is
not
sufficient
to
ransom
them
.
The
greatness
and
desperateness
of
the
cure
amplifies
the
greatnesse
and
desperatenes
of
the
disease
.
What
earthly
danger
is
it
,
which
the
world
cannot
buy
out
?
but
gold
and
silver
cannot
purchase
a
Church
:
no
not
one
soule
.
It
must
be
an
infinite
ruine
and
breach
,
the
repaire
whereof
must
be
of
such
infinite
value
and
sufficiency
.
4.
It
calls
us
to
behold
the
excellencie
of
Christ
,
and
fixe
our
4.
Admire
Christ
the
redeemer
of
soules
.
eyes
upon
the
wonderfull
vertue
of
his
precious
blood
,
which
did
redeeme
our
lost
soules
,
when
all
corruptible
things
in
the
world
could
not
.
How
should
it
excite
us
to
love
him
,
and
admire
his
goodnes
?
and
raise
the
price
of
grace
,
which
is
beyond
all
treasures
?
yea
and
teach
us
to
esteeme
the
rebukes
of
Christ
greater
riches
than
the
treasures
of
Egypt
?
Paul
would
bee
Heb.
11.
26.
Phil.
39.
10.
set
downe
a
nothing
in
himselfe
,
that
he
might
finde
the
vertue
of
Christ
his
death
and
resurrection
:
the
worth
and
value
wherof
is
beyond
the
worth
of
many
worlds
;
even
so
farre
as
infinite
is
beyond
finite
,
which
holds
no
comparison
.
Lastly
,
it
may
raise
in
us
the
true
valuation
and
respect
of
our
5.
Be
the
more
carefull
to
save
soules
,
thine
own
&
others
.
owne
soules
.
Is
the
soule
at
such
a
rate
,
as
being
lost
a
whole
world
cannot
redeeme
it
?
what
an
extreme
madnesse
then
is
it
,
for
men
so
to
live
as
if
they
had
no
soules
?
or
if
they
have
,
they
are
but
as
salt
to
keepe
their
bodies
sweet
:
void
of
all
care
,
either
to
keepe
or
save
them
:
never
an
horse
or
hog
about
their
houses
,
but
their
lives
are
more
regarded
than
their
precious
soules
.
Certainly
there
is
nothing
of
price
,
no
pearles
,
no
grace
,
nothing
worthy
of
care
,
where
men
are
so
carelesse
.
Let
us
bee
exhorted
to
looke
better
to
our
soules
,
than
to
lose
them
for
any
baites
which
the
divell
or
the
world
layes
in
our
way
.
Prize
them
above
all
the
world
,
as
Christ
doth
.
Be
serious
in
the
saving
of
thy
soule
,
above
the
winning
of
the
world
.
Use
the
ordinary
means
diligently
.
Get
the
Spirit
of
faith
,
love
,
prayer
,
&c.
which
are
utterly
contemned
by
the
most
,
&
too
much
neglected
by
the
best
.
And
with
thine
owne
soule
pitie
and
prize
the
soules
of
others
,
especially
such
as
are
committed
to
thee
,
as
a
Pastor
,
as
a
Parent
,
as
a
Master
:
lose
them
not
for
want
of
instruction
:
esteeme
the
soules
of
thy
wife
&
children
,
precious
things
:
bring
them
to
the
means
of
salvation
:
teach
them
,
pray
for
them
,
help
them
out
of
danger
of
perdition
:
if
by
thy
default
one
soule
be
lost
,
all
the
world
cannot
make
up
the
losse
,
either
to
thee
or
to
that
person
.
Verse
27.
For
the
Sonne
of
man
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
with
his
Angells
,
and
then
shall
hee
give
to
every
man
according
to
his
deeds
.
OUr
Saviour
having
enforced
3.
Argu
〈…〉
nt
:
from
〈◊〉
last
judgment
.
his
doctrine
of
selfe-deniall
by
two
strong
arguments
already
,
the
inevitable
danger
of
fayling
herein
,
and
the
unprofitablenesse
of
that
unhappie
match
of
winning
the
world
with
the
losse
of
the
soule
;
in
these
words
addeth
another
,
of
no
lesse
force
than
the
former
,
drawne
from
the
consideration
of
the
last
judgment
,
wherein
all
those
his
sayings
shal
be
fully
accomplished
:
for
,
howsoever
he
was
now
abased
,
and
rejected
,
as
not
worth
the
following
and
owning
,
yet
the
time
commeth
that
hee
will
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
attended
with
his
most
glorious
Angells
,
and
then
shall
hee
give
to
every
man
according
to
his
workes
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
wicked
,
who
for
avoyding
the
crosse
&
perill
have
rejected
him
,
and
the
profession
of
his
Gospell
,
eternall
perdition
;
but
to
the
godly
,
who
have
persisted
in
the
constant
confession
of
his
Name
(
according
to
their
workes
)
life
eternall
.
This
application
of
these
words
to
the
former
matter
,
is
the
true
connexion
of
them
:
wherein
consider
five
things
,
-
1.
The
person
that
must
come
,
the
Sonne
of
man
.
5.
things
to
bee
expounded
.
-
2.
The
action
of
comming
,
shall
come
.
-
3.
The
manner
of
comming
,
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
.
-
4.
His
attendants
,
with
his
Angells
.
-
5.
The
end
of
comming
,
to
give
to
every
man
according
to
his
deeds
.
For
the
first
.
The
person
that
1.
must
come
,
is
the
Sonne
of
man
:
which
title
is
used
in
the
Scripture
,
either
commonly
,
or
singularly
.
In
the
former
sense
,
for
any
common
man
borne
of
another
Christ
called
the
son
of
man
,
how
.
Job
25.
6.
How
much
more
the
Son
of
man
,
which
is
but
a
worme
?
In
the
latter
it
is
taken
for
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
being
made
man
:
Matt.
8.
20.
the
Sonne
of
man
hath
not
where
to
lay
his
head
.
For
by
the
sonne
of
man
is
meant
here
whole
Christ
,
by
an
ordinary
figure
,
whereby
that
which
belongeth
to
one
nature
,
is
ascribed
to
the
whole
person
:
so
in
Mat.
9.
6.
the
sonne
of
man
hath
power
to
remit
sinnes
:
which
power
agrees
not
to
Christ
as
the
son
of
man
,
or
in
respect
of
his
humane
nature
,
but
in
respect
of
the
eternall
Person
,
as
hee
is
God
:
for
,
〈◊〉
sup
〈…〉
ti
.
●ohn
.
3.
13.
who
can
forgive
sinnes
but
God
onely
?
Beside
,
Christ
while
hee
was
in
the
world
,
said
,
that
the
sonne
of
man
came
downe
from
heaven
,
&
is
in
heaven
;
which
then
could
not
be
in
regard
of
his
humane
nature
,
but
of
his
divine
.
Nay
,
by
this
title
our
Text
must
needes
understand
whole
Christ
,
God
and
man
,
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
Sonne
of
man
:
for
though
his
speech
expresse
him
the
Sonne
of
man
,
yet
the
action
here
refeired
unto
him
(
to
be
the
just
Judge
of
all
the
world
)
proclaims
him
to
be
the
Son
of
God
:
and
,
hee
is
indeed
the
Sonne
of
man
,
but
comming
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
.
Quest.
But
why
doth
Christ
ordinarily
,
speaking
of
himselfe
,
call
himselfe
the
sonne
of
man
?
he
might
have
said
,
the
Sonne
of
God
shall
come
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
:
which
might
seeme
to
have
added
more
weight
to
his
words
.
Answ.
Yet
he
useth
the
other
title
,
1.
In
respect
of
himselfe
.
To
Why
called
ordina●ily
the
Sonne
of
man
.
note
that
hee
was
a
true
man
:
being
not
onely
a
man
,
but
the
sonne
of
man
:
that
borne
man
,
having
flesh
and
blood
no
where
else
but
from
man
.
And
herein
this
second
Adam
was
opposed
to
the
first
,
who
was
a
man
,
but
not
the
sonne
of
man
:
for
hee
was
the
Sonne
of
God
by
creation
,
Luke
3.
38.
The
first
Adam
was
framed
of
the
earth
,
and
so
was
made
a
man
,
but
not
the
Sonne
of
man
:
the
second
Adam
tooke
flesh
of
the
Virgin
,
and
so
was
not
onely
man
,
but
the
Sonne
of
man
also
.
Againe
,
it
implies
that
he
was
a
weake
and
fraile
man
,
as
the
Hebrew
phrase
soundeth
:
Psal.
8.
5.
Lord
what
is
man
or
the
sonne
of
man
,
that
thou
shouldest
respect
him
?
being
so
base
and
vile
.
Esay
51.
12.
Who
art
thou
that
fearest
a
mortall
man
?
or
the
sonne
of
man
,
that
is
,
a
weake
and
fraile
creature
.
And
hereto
serves
that
distinction
among
the
Hebrewes
,
of
filii
viri
,
and
filii
hominis
:
Beni●sh
,
noteth
men
in
excellencie
,
eminencie
,
dignitie
,
and
authoritie
:
Beni-adam
,
obscure
persons
,
and
men
of
common
and
low
condition
.
In
the
same
sense
Ezekiel
,
because
he
was
astonied
and
throwne
downe
by
a
glorious
vision
(
Chap.
1.
)
was
so
often
afterward
called
sonne
of
man
,
and
bid
to
stand
up
on
his
feet
.
As
if
the
Lord
had
said
,
Ezeki
cl
,
I
know
thou
art
a
sonne
of
man
,
a
weake
man
,
not
able
to
behold
the
brightnesse
of
such
Majestie
;
but
gather
thy selfe
,
bee
of
good
cheare
,
and
stand
on
thy
feet
.
And
thus
Christ
the
sonne
of
man
,
takes
on
him
our
frailties
and
weaknesses
;
undertook
an
abject
,
low
and
base
condition
,
and
appeared
in
the
forme
of
a
servant
,
in
his
nativitie
,
life
,
and
death
;
in
all
our
basenesse
like
unto
us
,
sinne
onely
excepted
.
Yea
and
more
,
in
this
very
phrase
hee
impropriateth
our
miserie
to
himself
,
that
as
all
sons
of
men
are
base
and
miserable
,
yet
of
all
sons
of
men
none
was
ever
so
abased
as
hee
was
;
no
sorrow
was
ever
like
his
,
no
not
all
the
misery
of
all
sonnes
of
men
was
comparable
to
his
:
and
therefore
hee
doth
after
a
sort
appropriate
this
title
to
himselfe
.
2.
In
respect
of
his
hearers
,
and
mens
judgement
,
who
commonly
2.
esteemed
him
no
other
,
and
rose
no
higher
in
their
judgement
of
him
,
than
of
a
meere
man
,
though
perhaps
a
great
and
holy
man
.
He
would
tender
the
weaknesse
of
his
hearers
:
for
scarce
the
Disciples
themselves
after
a
great
while
could
come
to
acknowledge
the
Majesty
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
this
sonne
of
man
:
and
therefore
he
speakes
of
himselfe
,
as
they
are
able
to
conceive
him
,
more
intending
their
instruction
,
than
his
owne
reputation
.
3.
In
respect
of
the
argument
.
3.
For
the
manner
of
Scripture
in
speaking
of
the
last
judgement
,
is
,
to
use
this
phrase
above
other
:
1.
because
this
was
appropriated
to
Messiah
by
Daniel
,
chap.
7.
13.
to
which
Christ
undoubtedly
had
reference
:
I
beheld
,
and
there
came
as
a
sonne
of
man
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
.
2.
To
shew
,
that
as
he
shewed
himselfe
in
the
nature
of
man
to
be
judged
on
earth
,
so
hee
would
shew
himselfe
in
a
visible
manner
a
Judge
from
heaven
:
for
it
is
meete
,
that
the
Judge
of
all
should
be
seene
of
all
:
In
regard
of
which
manner
of
judging
the
Sonne
onely
shall
judge
,
although
the
Father
and
the
holy
Ghost
judge
also
,
but
after
another
manner
.
Ob.
Christ
was
as
a
sonne
of
man
,
Dan.
7.
and
Revel.
14.
14.
I
saw
upon
the
cloulds
one
sitting
as
the
sonne
of
man
:
therefore
Christ
is
not
,
but
onely
like
the
sonne
of
man
.
So
Phil.
2.
7.
He
tooke
upon
him
the
forme
of
a
servant
,
and
was
made
like
a
man
.
Answ.
For
the
two
former
places
,
Christ
was
seene
figuratively
in
vision
.
When
Daniel
saw
his
vision
,
he
was
not
yet
the
son
of
man
,
but
was
to
be
born
&
be
in
time
the
son
of
man
.
And
after
he
was
incarnate
&
ascended
,
being
by
S.
John
seene
in
vision
,
hee
is
said
to
bee
〈◊〉
the
sonne
of
man
,
for
that
he
was
not
seene
of
either
in
substance
,
but
in
figure
onely
.
For
the
place
in
the
Philippians
,
well
answers
M.
Calvin
,
Saint
Non
loquitur
de
essentia
humane
naturae
,
sed
des
〈…〉
.
Paul
speakes
not
of
the
essence
of
his
humane
nature
,
but
of
his
state
;
hee
came
a
true
man
,
but
in
a
lowly
state
and
condition
,
even
the
base
condition
of
a
servant
.
Note
here
,
how
our
Lord
doth
Observ.
willingly
acknowledge
the
humilitie
and
basenesse
of
his
humanitie
,
Christ
contented
with
mean
titles
.
&
speaketh
lowly
of
himself
in
such
an
argument
as
wherein
hee
shall
shew
his
greatest
glory
.
He
might
have
stiled
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
God
,
as
hee
was
,
not
onely
as
God
by
eternall
generation
,
but
also
as
man
;
though
not
by
creation
as
Adam
,
nor
by
adoption
,
as
the
beleeving
sonnes
of
Adam
,
yet
by
personall
union
of
the
Deitie
with
the
humane
nature
.
Or
if
he
would
by
his
forme
of
speech
make
us
know
,
that
hee
is
in
his
humanitie
visibly
to
come
,
and
bee
seene
the
sonne
of
man
,
yet
hee
might
have
used
a
more
royall
title
,
as
that
hee
was
the
sonne
of
David
,
or
the
sonne
of
Kings
.
But
this
base
title
for
the
time
of
his
abasement
best
pleased
him
:
1.
Because
he
was
to
be
a
patterne
And
why
?
1.
of
humilitie
and
low
linesse
of
minde
.
His
example
was
to
bee
our
rule
,
his
action
our
instruction
.
2.
His
office
and
calling
was
2.
not
to
be
served
,
but
to
serve
;
nor
to
seeke
to
raise
himselfe
in
the
world
,
but
to
raise
our
estate
.
He
must
abase
himselfe
,
and
make
himselfe
of
no
reputation
,
to
take
our
nature
and
sinnes
upon
him
.
Hee
hid
for
a
time
the
glory
and
divine
Majestie
of
his
person
.
He
avoided
often
the
applause
and
fame
of
men
,
for
that
hee
sought
not
the
honour
of
men
.
Hee
refused
preferments
offered
upon
bad
termes
,
both
by
Satan
who
promised
him
all
the
glory
of
all
Mat.
4.
8.
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
:
and
by
men
who
would
have
made
him
a
king
.
Hee
suppressed
Joh.
6.
15.
his
owne
praises
,
Joh.
5.
34.
41.
In
a
word
,
his
whole
life
was
devoted
to
profit
and
helpe
others
,
with
neglect
of
himselfe
.
Now
let
the
same
minde
bee
in
Use.
Phil.
2.
5.
you
that
was
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Get
humilitie
into
the
minde
,
the
seat
most
proper
for
it
,
and
then
it
will
outwardly
appeare
in
speeches
and
behaviours
.
Get
the
same
minde
;
not
the
same
measure
or
degree
of
humilitie
:
for
no
creature
can
fall
from
such
height
as
our
Lord
did
.
But
,
whosoever
will
bee
chiefe
of
all
,
let
him
be
servant
of
all
:
for
so
was
Christ
.
The
primacie
of
a
servant
and
Disciple
of
Christ
is
,
to
bee
servant
to
all
Gods
Saints
.
Not
that
Christianitie
brings
in
disorder
or
confusion
,
or
doth
not
observe
this
distinction
of
place
,
gifts
,
and
condition
,
in
Church
or
commonwealth
:
for
Saints
,
as
Starres
,
differ
in
glory
:
But
to
shew
,
that
the
highest
place
and
advancement
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
must
expresse
humilitie
of
minde
,
and
a
willingnesse
to
lay
hands
under
the
feete
of
the
least
and
lowest
of
the
Saints
,
for
their
good
.
Now
let
us
trie
our selves
a
little
.
1.
Christs
humble
mind
makes
A
triall
whether
wee
bee
humble
of
minde
as
Christ
.
1.
him
speake
lowly
of
himselfe
,
and
call
himselfe
ordinarily
the
sonne
of
man
,
being
the
Sonne
of
God
.
But
how
doe
wee
boast
our selves
,
that
every
man
shall
know
what
wee
are
,
if
wee
bee
borne
of
a
little
higher
stocke
than
ordinary
,
if
wee
have
a
little
more
knowledge
,
or
wealth
,
or
honour
,
or
friends
,
than
other
men
?
Alas
,
what
would
wee
doe
if
wee
had
Deitie
and
heavenly
glory
to
stand
upon
?
Christ
might
have
stood
on
his
royall
descent
,
on
his
high
birth
,
on
his
wealth
,
being
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
and
heire
of
all
things
.
But
he
emptied
himselfe
,
and
brought
himselfe
almost
to
nothing
:
that
his
example
might
plucke
downe
our
top-sailes
,
and
wee
learne
to
decke
our selves
with
lowlinesse
of
minde
.
2.
Christs
humilitie
made
him
beare
the
infirmities
of
others
,
and
seeke
the
things
of
others
more
than
his
owne
life
:
Yea
though
,
when
hee
became
man
,
he
ceased
not
to
bee
God
,
yet
hee
comes
to
his
enemies
,
seekes
reconciliation
with
them
,
stoupes
to
helpe
them
,
and
save
them
with
losse
of
his
life
.
Now
if
hee
bee
our
root
,
why
draw
wee
not
vertue
from
him
?
if
wee
bee
implanted
into
him
,
why
grow
wee
not
up
in
all
things
in
him
?
Where
is
our
charitie
and
compassion
to
our
brethren
?
yet
he
was
compassionate
to
his
enemies
.
When
doe
wee
emptie
our selves
,
to
goe
to
our
enemies
,
and
to
seeke
reconciliation
?
nay
wee
can
reject
it
,
and
live
in
rancour
,
hatred
,
malice
,
and
contentions
,
yeares
and
ages
almost
,
more
like
Scythians
and
Barbarians
,
than
Christians
.
3.
Christ
cast
himselfe
under
3.
all
men
,
to
doe
good
unto
all
.
But
where
is
our
submitting
one
to
another
,
and
that
better
esteeming
of
every
one
,
than
of
our selves
?
no
:
wee
stand
on
our
turret
,
and
full
height
,
and
what
should
I
yeeld
to
him
?
&c.
Oh
how
many
good
lessons
are
lost
,
and
abuses
unreformed
,
and
godly
motions
or
duties
stopt
and
crossed
!
why
?
because
such
and
such
move
it
,
and
like
of
it
:
and
,
rather
than
please
their
humours
,
let
all
things
runne
to
ruine
and
wracke
.
Did
Christ
so
?
no
:
had
hee
stood
on
his
height
and
reputation
,
and
beene
so
stout
against
thee
,
as
thou
art
to
his
Ministers
and
members
,
thou
hadst
ere
this
beene
in
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
.
What
had
become
of
thee
,
that
wilt
beare
no
infirmitie
in
thy
brethren
,
if
he
had
not
stouped
to
beare
all
thine
?
what
had
beene
thy
lot
,
who
wilt
shew
no
mercie
nor
bowells
of
love
in
the
distresses
of
the
Saints
?
thou
passest
by
,
as
the
Priest
and
Levite
:
thou
cloathest
not
,
feedest
not
,
visitest
not
the
afflicted
members
of
Christ
:
if
he
had
so
shut
up
his
bowels
against
thee
,
where
hadst
thou
beene
?
4.
As
Christ
by
his
speeches
4.
declared
himselfe
the
sonne
of
man
,
but
by
his
workes
the
Son
of
God
:
so
must
wee
bee
lowly
in
our
speeches
,
but
let
our
works
testifie
wee
are
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
God
,
expressing
his
vertues
,
and
shining
as
lights
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
generation
.
So
of
the
first
thing
in
these
words
.
The
second
is
the
action
of
II.
Christ
comes
in
spirit
and
person
.
1.
comming
,
shall
come
.
Christ
commeth
to
us
-
-
either
in
spirit
,
-
or
in
person
.
In
spirit
hee
comes
,
1.
in
the
Ministry
,
to
win
and
perswade
us
to
come
to
him
:
thus
hee
went
and
preached
in
Noahs
time
,
to
the
spirits
now
in
prison
,
1
Pet.
3.
19.
2.
In
some
speciall
manifestation
of
his
presence
,
in
mercie
or
judgement
.
The
former
when
hee
meets
us
with
comfort
,
strength
,
and
increase
of
any
grace
:
Joh.
14.
18.
I
will
not
leave
you
comfortlesse
,
but
will
come
unto
you
:
&
vers.
23.
My
father
will
love
him
,
and
wee
will
come
unto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
The
latter
in
judgement
,
and
testification
of
displeasure
:
Rev.
2.
16.
repent
,
or
I
will
come
against
thee
shortly
:
so
in
Joh.
16.
8.
In
person
,
he
comes
two
waies
,
2.
in
carnem
,
and
in
carne
,
first
into
flesh
,
afterward
in
flesh
;
first
in
humilitie
,
then
in
glory
;
first
in
his
incarnation
,
at
his
first
appearing
,
the
other
in
his
glorious
return
at
the
last
day
;
the
former
to
be
judged
,
the
latter
to
judge
all
flesh
,
and
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
,
good
and
evill
.
Of
this
latter
he
speakes
here
:
Where
consider
-
-
1.
Whence
hee
commeth
.
-
2.
Whither
.
-
3.
When.
For
the
first
,
He
commeth
from
1.
He
comes
from
heaven
,
and
why
.
heaven
:
1
Thess.
4.
16.
The
Lord
himselfe
shall
descend
from
heaven
,
that
is
,
the
third
and
highest
heaven
.
And
why
?
1.
Because
it
was
(
according
to
Gods
decree
)
foretold
,
not
only
1.
by
the
Prophets
,
as
Jude
14.
in
the
ancient
prophesie
of
Enoch
:
but
also
by
Christ
himselfe
,
Mat.
26.
64.
Hereafter
yee
shall
see
the
sonne
of
man
come
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
.
2.
That
was
the
place
whither
2.
he
ascended
,
and
from
thence
he
must
descend
:
as
Act.
1.
11.
Yee
men
of
Galilee
,
why
stand
ye
gazing
into
heaven
?
this
Jesus
which
is
taken
from
you
into
heaven
,
shall
so
come
as
yee
have
seene
him
goe
into
heaven
.
3.
It
is
meet
that
Christ
should
3.
come
from
heaven
to
judge
,
because
it
is
not
meet
that
wicked
men
and
Angels
should
come
thither
to
him
,
although
to
receive
their
sentence
;
for
that
holy
Citie
can
admit
no
uncleane
thing
,
Rev.
21.
27.
4.
As
it
is
in
earthly
judgements
,
4.
so
must
it
be
in
this
great
Assise
,
which
must
be
held
,
and
the
judgement
set
up
in
the
same
country
,
or
about
the
place
where
the
facts
and
crimes
to
bee
judged
were
committed
.
But
whither
shall
he
come
?
Some
thinke
into
the
valley
of
2
Whither
CHRIST
comes
to
judgment
.
Jehosaphat
,
which
lyeth
situate
between
mount
Sion
,
and
mount
Olivet
,
neare
Jerusalem
:
so
called
from
the
noble
victory
,
which
God
gave
Jehosaphat
over
the
enemies
of
the
Church
:
for
which
they
alledge
,
Joel
3.
12.
Let
the
Heathen
be
wakened
,
and
come
to
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
:
for
there
I
will
sit
to
judge
all
the
Heathen
round
about
.
But
allegoricall
and
typicall
prophecies
are
not
to
be
expounded
according
to
the
letter
,
but
according
to
the
type
and
similitude
;
which
seemes
to
be
this
:
As
that
valley
of
Engeddi
(
called
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
from
the
noble
victory
of
Jehosaphat
against
the
Moabites
,
Ammonites
,
and
other
enemies
gathered
against
the
Church
)
was
situate
in
the
sight
of
the
city
Jerusalem
,
and
mount
,
a
type
of
the
Church
:
so
the
Lord
will
revenge
and
judge
all
his
enemies
,
before
or
in
the
last
judgement
day
,
in
the
sight
of
all
his
holy
people
,
and
Saints
,
who
in
their
manner
shall
judge
the
world
.
And
hence
some
godly
and
judicious
Divines
have
probably
conceived
,
that
the
judgement-seat
shall
bee
set
up
in
some
place
neare
Jerusalem
,
both
to
increase
the
terror
of
the
judgement
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
,
to
sit
there
as
Judge
where
himselfe
was
judged
.
But
to
conclude
it
as
a
resolved
opinion
,
is
rash
and
ungrounded
.
Others
thinke
it
shall
be
upon
the
earth
,
that
the
sentence
may
bee
given
where
the
facts
have
beene
committed
,
that
Christ
may
shew
himselfe
a
Conqueror
where
the
combate
was
,
and
justly
condemne
others
where
himselfe
was
unjustly
condemned
.
And
sundry
things
of
the
Fathers
sound
hereunto
.
But
in
vaine
should
wee
seeke
a
reason
of
that
,
which
whether
it selfe
shall
be
,
is
altogether
unknown
.
If
the
Scriptures
had
said
it
should
bee
on
earth
,
then
the
reasons
were
good
.
But
,
wherever
it
is
,
the
wicked
shall
looke
on
him
whom
they
have
pierced
.
Zech.
12.
10.
Rev.
1.
7.
The
Apostle
seemes
to
settle
the
place
of
judgement
in
the
aire
,
1
Thess.
4.
17.
the
elect
shall
be
caught
up
to
meete
the
Lord
in
the
aire
.
And
as
hee
was
carried
up
in
a
cloud
,
so
the
Scripture
saith
hee
shall
come
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
.
So
as
it
is
most
probable
,
where
wee
shall
meet
him
,
the
judgement
shall
bee
,
namely
,
in
the
clouds
of
the
aire
neare
the
earth
:
where
the
divells
shall
be
conquered
and
sentenced
in
the
very
place
,
where
they
have
ruled
all
this
while
as
Princes
.
But
whether
over
mount
Olivet
whence
hee
ascended
,
or
above
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
,
or
the
City
of
Jerusalem
,
were
folly
to
define
,
seeing
Gods
wisedome
hath
not
clearely
determined
.
The
conclusion
is
,
that
the
Judge
is
of
power
and
wisdome
to
set
up
the
throne
of
his
glory
,
wheresoever
himselfe
thinketh
most
fit
.
3.
When
he
will
come
thereto
.
But
when
shall
he
come
?
In
the
end
of
the
world
.
But
the
3.
When
he
will
come
thereto
.
particular
age
,
yeare
,
or
day
is
not
knowne
to
man
or
Angell
:
Mark
.
13.
32.
Of
that
day
and
houre
knoweth
no
man
,
nor
the
Angels
of
The
time
unknowne
for
sixe
reasons
.
heaven
,
no
nor
the
Son
himselfe
,
but
the
Father
onely
:
because
,
1.
the
end
of
the
world
is
fit
to
bee
knowne
to
him
onely
,
who
onely
1.
knew
a
fit
time
for
the
beginning
of
it
:
2.
this
secret
is
none
2.
of
them
which
Christ
had
heard
from
his
Father
;
for
then
had
he
revealed
it
to
the
Apostles
,
and
so
to
the
Church
.
Neither
,
3.
was
3.
it
among
them
which
the
Spirit
(
promised
and
sent
)
revealed
or
taught
the
Apostles
,
who
yet
were
led
by
him
into
all
necessary
truth
,
Joh.
16.
13.
4.
Christ
4.
must
come
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
,
and
as
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
when
men
knew
nothing
:
which
could
not
bee
,
if
the
time
were
knowne
.
5.
Of
what
validitie
5.
were
all
those
exhortations
,
to
watch
and
be
warie
,
because
wee
know
not
the
houre
,
unlesse
the
time
were
concealed
?
Mat.
24.
42.
44.
6.
Many
are
the
6.
reasons
,
why
God
would
not
have
us
to
know
it
:
as
,
not
knowing
the
set
houre
wee
may
Ideò
la●et
unus
dies
,
ut
observentur
omnes
.
bee
prepared
every
houre
:
our
faith
and
patience
may
bee
exercised
,
and
our
hope
upheld
,
not
limiting
the
Lord
to
times
and
seasons
which
are
in
his
owne
power
.
The
greater
hath
beene
the
sin
and
folly
of
many
learned
men
,
Opinions
of
the
time
of
old
and
of
late
,
who
have
set
their
wits
so
childishly
to
play
in
so
serious
a
businesse
.
Augustine
De
Civ
.
Dei
l.
10.
cap.
35.
relates
,
that
many
about
his
time
defined
the
day
of
the
Lords
comming
;
some
to
an
hundred
,
some
five
hundred
,
some
to
a
thousand
yeares
after
his
ascension
.
Since
that
time
,
Joachimus
Abbas
,
who
set
the
yeare
1258.
Arnoldus
de
villa
,
nova
,
the
yeare
1345.
Michael
Stiphelius
,
Saint
Lukes
day
in
the
yeare
1533.
Cyprian●s
Leovitius
Italus
,
the
yeare
1583.
Johannes
Regiomontanus
,
the
yeare
1588.
Adelbertus
Thermopedius
,
the
yeare
1599.
and
third
of
Aprill
:
Nicolaus
Cusanus
,
the
yeare
1700.
Cardanus
,
1800.
Ostander
out
of
Cabala
,
1689.
Picus
Mirandula
,
1904.
I
will
not
name
some
worthy
Writers
on
the
Revelation
,
but
wish
they
had
forborne
that
curiositie
in
this
computation
,
wherein
I
thinke
they
ungroundedly
troubled
themselves
,
and
many
others
.
The
most
I
have
named
,
carrie
alreadie
the
chastisement
of
their
temeritie
,
and
have
reaped
onely
the
scorne
of
their
errour
:
that
wee
by
them
might
learn
to
be
wise
to
sobrietie
,
Rom.
12.
3.
and
not
seeke
to
know
or
make
knowne
that
which
the
Angels
,
and
Christ
himselfe
was
content
to
be
ignorant
of
.
But
though
Christ
knew
it
not
Ob.
then
as
man
,
being
for
our
sakes
ignorant
of
many
things
which
hee
was
not
bound
to
know
,
as
of
this
day
,
and
the
time
of
figs
,
&c.
yet
now
he
knoweth
it
,
and
so
it
may
now
be
communicated
to
the
Angels
and
blessed
spirits
:
and
why
then
may
it
not
bee
revealed
to
the
Church
?
True
it
is
,
that
Christ
now
Ans.
glorified
hath
laid
downe
all
infirmities
,
and
knowes
both
the
day
and
houre
,
and
in
this
his
exalted
estate
is
ignorant
of
none
of
the
workes
of
God
,
which
have
beene
,
are
,
or
shall
bee
,
his
Deitie
enlightning
his
humane
soule
.
But
therefore
to
conclude
,
that
every
such
thing
is
revealed
to
the
Angels
and
blessed
spirits
,
is
frivolous
.
For
if
every
thing
which
belongs
to
the
exalted
head
,
were
necessary
to
bee
communicated
to
the
principall
members
,
they
should
bee
in
the
same
degree
of
glory
with
the
head
;
which
they
are
not
capable
of
.
The
King
revealeth
not
every
thing
to
the
privle
Councell
,
but
holds
distance
from
them
.
And
to
say
they
must
needs
see
every
thing
in
him
,
as
in
a
glasse
,
because
they
see
him
that
seeth
every
thing
,
it
is
vaine
,
and
failes
even
in
a
corruptible
creature
:
for
hee
that
sees
the
Sunne
,
doth
not
see
by
that
sight
all
that
the
Sunne
by
his
beames
beholdeth
.
Others
thinke
the
day
uncertaine
,
but
the
houre
of
an
uncertaine
day
certaine
:
namely
,
that
Christ
will
come
the
same
houre
to
judge
,
that
hee
rose
againe
in
:
as
Rabanus
and
Lactantius
.
But
with
as
little
reason
:
if
I
should
say
,
he
may
come
the
same
houre
that
he
ascended
,
or
shall
come
to
judge
at
the
same
houre
that
hee
was
judged
of
men
,
I
shall
speake
as
probably
:
yet
I
know
not
:
no
more
do
they
.
1
Thes.
5.
2.
Of
the
same
strength
is
their
conceit
,
who
say
hee
must
come
in
the
night
,
because
he
shall
come
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
,
and
because
the
Egyptians
were
destroyed
at
midnight
.
Yet
know
they
not
,
whether
the
Master
will
come
at
midnight
,
or
in
the
Mark
.
13.
35.
morning
watch
:
and
forget
it
is
called
the
day
of
the
Lord
.
The
conclusion
is
:
Secret
things
belong
to
the
Lord
,
but
things
revealed
to
us
and
our
children
for
ever
,
Deut.
29.
29.
Now
if
Christ
must
come
Use
1.
Against
Consubstantiation
&
Transubstantiation
from
heaven
,
then
hee
is
now
in
heaven
,
and
his
body
not
every
where
,
as
Ubiquitaries
teach
;
nor
yet
substantiall
under
the
formes
of
bread
and
wine
,
as
Papists
.
That
which
is
every
where
,
cannot
come
from
one
place
to
another
.
And
Christ
comes
not
in
bodily
presence
from
heaven
,
but
visibly
,
whether
we
consider
his
first
comming
,
or
his
second
.
As
for
any
other
invisible
presence
of
his
body
,
such
as
they
say
is
in
the
Sacrament
,
the
Scripture
knowes
none
.
And
whereas
they
flie
to
a
miracle
,
let
them
give
us
instance
of
a
miracle
in
the
Scripture
,
which
was
not
visible
,
and
whereof
the
senses
might
not
be
judges
.
This
also
serves
to
terrifie
wicked
men
from
sin
.
Christ
comes
2.
from
heaven
to
revenge
sin
and
sinners
:
and
comming
from
heaven
to
doe
it
,
it
shall
be
done
to
purpose
.
If
a
man
were
to
come
out
of
some
corner
of
the
earth
with
an
hand
of
revenge
,
the
danger
were
the
lesse
,
and
the
feare
not
so
great
:
But
the
mighty
God
comes
from
heaven
to
doe
it
,
&c.
Great
men
may
stand
upon
their
power
and
priviledges
,
and
often
by
wealth
and
friends
make
their
partie
good
against
earthly
revenge
:
but
when
Christ
shall
shew
himselfe
from
heaven
,
the
great
worke
of
Gods
justice
shall
be
done
to
purpose
.
And
,
if
Christ
come
from
heaven
,
we
must
look
for
him
thence
,
3.
yea
and
long
for
him
:
Phil.
3.
●0
.
Our
conversation
is
in
heaven
,
from
whence
also
we
looke
for
the
Saviour
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Rev.
22.
17.
2
Tim.
4.
8.
bride
saith
,
Come
:
and
the
Saints
are
described
to
be
such
,
as
looke
for
his
appearing
.
A
loving
wife
cannot
but
looke
for
,
and
long
for
the
returne
of
her
husband
from
a
farre
countrie
.
A
carefull
servant
will
looke
after
his
Master
through
the
casements
,
and
expecting
his
returne
will
make
all
things
readie
.
If
the
bridegroome
be
comming
,
let
the
bride
decke
her selfe
,
as
Rebecca
espying
Isaac
Gen.
24.
65.
a
farre
off
.
As
Joshua
exhorted
Israel
,
chap.
3.
5.
be
sanctified
:
for
to
morrow
the
Lord
will
worke
wonderfull
things
,
and
lead
you
through
Jordan
into
the
land
of
Canaan
:
so
our
Joshua
commands
us
to
bee
sanctified
,
because
the
Lord
in
that
day
from
heaven
will
doe
wonders
in
leading
us
to
heavenly
Canaan
.
Lastly
,
if
Christ
be
comming
from
heaven
,
meet
him
in
the
way
.
4.
Meet
Christ
comming
from
heaven
,
how
.
1.
1.
Meet
him
in
his
Ordinances
:
as
the
ancient
Beleevers
,
who
waited
for
his
comming
in
the
flesh
,
were
ever
found
in
the
Temple
.
A
loving
spouse
will
enjoy
her
husband
as
much
as
shee
can
,
in
his
long
absence
:
if
she
can
heare
of
him
,
or
receive
a
letter
from
him
,
or
a
token
,
she
is
glad
she
hath
something
of
him
:
yea
her
love
will
make
her
meet
him
afarre
off
,
as
farre
as
she
can
see
him
,
as
the
father
of
the
prodigall
,
and
as
Jep●haes
daughter
did
.
And
if
thou
longest
for
him
indeed
,
thou
wilt
enjoy
him
on
earth
as
much
as
thou
canst
,
in
his
word
which
is
his
letters
,
in
his
graces
which
are
his
pawnes
and
pledges
,
&c.
2.
Meet
him
with
thy
affections
,
2.
prayers
,
and
wishes
after
him
:
send
thy
prayers
and
holy
requests
daily
,
as
presents
unto
him
.
3.
Meet
him
in
heavenly
conversation
.
3.
He
commeth
from
heaven
the
first
and
second
time
,
to
draw
thee
thither
:
and
shall
hee
not
by
all
this
paines
gaine
thy
heart
,
affection
,
and
conversation
,
Rules
of
an
heavenly
life
.
from
earthlinesse
to
heavenly-mindednesse
?
Begin
heavenly
life
here
.
First
,
spend
thy
life
in
cheerfull
1.
praises
:
keepe
a
perpetuall
Sabbath
.
Secondly
,
enjoy
God
above
all
means
,
and
in
all
means
:
2.
hee
is
all
now
,
as
well
as
hereafter
.
Thirdly
,
walke
by
the
3.
Charter
of
heaven
:
the
law
of
righteousnesse
must
be
the
rule
of
all
,
and
weights
to
weigh
all
,
in
and
out
.
Fourthly
,
wait
still
for
further
perfection
of
glorie
:
stay
4.
not
in
first
fruits
.
In
the
glory
of
his
Father
.
III.
Christs
second
comming
shall
be
glorious
.
Here
is
the
manner
of
Christs
second
comming
:
wherein
it
is
opposed
to
the
first
:
there
he
covered
and
vailed
his
glory
,
but
now
he
will
reveale
and
display
it
,
above
the
shining
of
a
world
of
Sunnes
.
Where
consider
three
things
,
and
then
the
Uses
:
-
1.
Why
he
calleth
it
the
glory
3.
Things
in
that
glory
.
of
his
Father
.
-
2.
Whether
it
be
not
his
owne
glory
.
-
3.
Wherein
this
glory
confisteth
.
For
the
first
of
these
:
Christ
calleth
it
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
1.
Because
it
is
a
most
divine
glory
,
agreeing
to
none
but
the
1.
Why
called
the
glory
of
God
the
Father
.
Father
and
himselfe
with
the
blessed
Spirit
.
2.
Because
the
Father
is
the
fountaine
,
as
of
the
deitie
,
so
also
of
this
divine
glory
,
wherewith
he
hath
crowned
his
Sonne
.
Thence
hee
is
called
the
Father
of
glory
,
Eph.
1.
17.
and
the
God
of
glory
,
Act.
7.
2.
&
the
King
of
glory
,
Psal.
24.
7.
And
Christ
is
said
to
bee
taken
up
into
glory
,
1
Tim.
3.
16.
namely
,
by
his
Father
:
for
we
must
conceive
God
not
onely
glorious
by
his
nature
,
in
himselfe
,
but
the
fountaine
also
of
all
that
glorious
life
and
motion
which
is
communicated
with
any
of
his
creatures
.
3.
Because
,
as
all
glory
is
from
him
,
so
all
is
due
unto
him
:
whom
therefore
his
Sonne
glorified
,
and
wee
ought
also
to
glorifie
.
But
was
not
this
glory
Christs
2.
Whether
it
be
not
Christs
own
glory
.
owne
,
in
which
he
shall
appeare
?
Answ.
Yes
:
for
,
consider
him
as
the
Sonne
of
God
,
he
was
of
equall
glory
with
his
Father
in
all
eternitie
:
Joh.
17.
5.
Glorifie
me
with
thine
owne
selfe
,
with
the
glory
which
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
:
And
his
incarnation
abated
nothing
of
that
glory
.
And
,
consider
him
as
the
son
of
man
,
and
mediator
,
1.
hee
is
worthy
of
all
glory
by
the
desert
and
merit
of
obedience
,
Rev.
4.
11.
insomuch
that
hee
pleadeth
with
his
Father
for
his
glorification
,
because
hee
had
glorified
him
on
earth
,
Joh.
17.
4.
5.
2.
All
glory
is
due
unto
him
as
the
sonne
of
2.
man
,
by
the
donation
of
his
Father
.
Mat.
28.
18.
All
power
is
given
unto
me
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
So
as
it
is
Christs
owne
glory
,
as
the
sonne
of
man
;
as
that
is
a
mans
owne
,
which
is
given
him
.
Therefore
in
Mat.
25.
31.
the
phrase
is
changed
:
Christ
challengeth
it
to
bee
his
owne
glory
:
when
the
sonne
of
man
commeth
in
his
glory
.
But
yet
in
speaking
of
himselfe
,
as
on
the
one
hand
he
advanceth
that
great
majestie
hee
shall
appeare
in
,
so
on
the
other
he
forgetteth
not
to
referre
all
that
glory
to
his
Father
:
which
may
bee
a
glasse
held
before
All
our
glory
must
still
be
referred
to
the
glory
of
God
.
our
eyes
,
that
when
wee
speake
of
our selves
,
or
any
endowment
or
gift
belonging
to
our selves
,
wee
so
speake
of
it
and
so
use
it
,
as
still
our
eye
be
fixed
on
Gods
glory
,
from
whom
and
for
whom
wee
have
received
it
.
When
Christ
shall
appeare
in
such
glory
as
never
creature
was
capable
of
,
nor
can
be
,
then
shall
●e
most
of
all
advance
the
glorie
of
his
Father
.
But
contrarily
,
when
God
most
honours
some
men
,
they
most
forget
his
honour
:
so
they
may
advance
themselves
,
they
litle
care
how
his
glory
bee
troden
under
foot
.
Happie
is
that
man
,
who
is
so
faithfull
in
these
small
things
,
as
that
the
Lord
shall
be
then
occasioned
to
trust
him
with
much
.
But
wherein
shall
this
glorie
appeare
?
Partly
in
his
person
,
partly
in
●is
office
:
both
for
-
-
preparation
,
3.
Wherein
Christs
glory
at
the
last
day
consisteth
.
1.
-
execution
.
1.
In
his
person
he
shall
be
advanced
above
all
the
glory
of
all
●he
Judges
and
Princes
of
the
earth
;
whether
wee
consider
his
divine
nature
or
humane
.
For
the
former
:
hee
shall
bee
manifest
to
be
the
mighty
God
:
for
howsoever
hee
shall
exercise
his
judiciary
power
visibly
,
and
appeare
the
sonne
of
man
,
yet
shall
hee
be
mightily
declared
to
be
the
Sonne
of
God
;
in
that
the
personall
union
of
his
two
natures
shall
shine
out
as
the
Sunne
in
his
strength
,
which
before
was
vailed
and
obscured
.
And
for
his
humane
nature
,
he
shall
be
therein
exalted
in
glorie
as
the
head
of
his
Church
;
that
even
his
glorious
body
shall
carrie
such
majestie
with
it
,
and
be
seene
in
such
admirable
brightnesse
,
as
that
the
sunne
which
dazelleth
our
eyes
,
can
scarce
resemble
it
.
For
if
the
just
shall
shine
in
the
glory
which
shall
obscure
Mat.
13.
43.
the
Sunne
in
the
Firmament
,
how
shall
their
justifier
shine
in
glory
?
And
if
his
Attendants
shall
be
so
glorious
,
as
no
man
is
able
to
behold
the
glory
of
the
least
of
—
Velut
inter
ign●s
Luna
min●res
.
them
,
what
and
how
glorious
must
he
be
,
who
shall
so
farre
surpasse
them
all
put
together
,
as
the
Sunne
doth
the
lesser
starres
in
brightnesse
?
2.
If
we
consider
his
high
office
,
2.
we
shall
behold
him
as
the
just
Judge
of
all
the
world
,
clothed
with
all
the
robes
of
glory
and
majestie
;
such
as
shall
well
suit
with
the
throne
of
his
glory
,
and
such
as
shall
fit
him
to
the
great
worke
in
hand
.
How
glorious
and
magnificent
was
the
giving
of
the
Law
?
and
how
solemne
the
preparation
?
the
earth
shooke
,
the
mountaines
trembled
,
the
Lord
came
downe
in
fire
,
and
out
of
thundrings
,
lightnings
,
and
a
thicke
cloud
sounded
his
trumpet
so
lowd
,
as
all
the
people
trembled
and
shooke
,
and
afterward
a
terrible
voice
was
heard
of
six
hundred
thousand
men
beside
women
and
children
;
yea
in
such
glory
appeared
the
Lord
on
mount
Sinai
,
that
Moses
himselfe
said
,
I
quake
and
feare
.
Heb.
12.
21.
But
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
shew
himselfe
from
heaven
to
judge
the
transgression
of
that
law
,
his
glory
shall
not
onely
shake
mount
Sinai
,
but
the
whole
frame
of
heaven
and
earth
all
to
pieces
:
when
fire
shall
not
compasse
one
mountaine
,
but
the
whole
world
shall
be
set
on
a
light
fire
:
when
the
last
trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
not
onely
the
living
shall
heare
it
as
then
,
but
the
dead
and
all
that
are
in
the
graves
:
Joh.
5.
28.
when
the
Lord
of
glory
with
one
shout
shall
not
raise
one
man
,
as
Lazarus
,
but
all
that
ever
have
beene
dead
,
from
the
first
man
to
the
last
which
hee
shall
finde
standing
on
the
earth
.
But
to
behold
more
specially
Glorious
preparation
of
this
Judge
.
the
particular
robes
and
rayes
of
glory
,
wherewith
the
Judge
is
prepared
to
the
judgment
:
1.
He
shall
come
armed
with
1.
an
infinite
power
and
dominion
over
all
creatures
,
which
shall
be
acknowledged
by
them
all
:
the
Angels
shall
all
observe
and
attend
it
:
the
heavens
,
and
earth
,
and
all
elements
shall
bee
dissolved
by
it
:
the
dead
bodies
of
men
shall
be
raised
by
it
,
and
called
out
of
the
graves
,
the
sea
,
the
bellies
of
beasts
in
all
corners
of
the
world
:
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
shall
be
heard
of
all
in
the
graves
,
and
obeyed
,
none
shall
be
able
to
resist
it
.
2.
Hee
shall
come
furnished
2.
with
a
glorious
and
unconceivable
Omniscience
,
to
which
nothing
shall
be
hid
or
covered
:
he
shall
reveale
all
counsels
of
hearts
,
and
all
secret
contrivances
never
so
long
hid
.
All
things
are
naked
to
Heb.
4.
13.
him
,
with
whom
we
have
to
doe
:
for
to
him
the
day
and
darknesse
Ps.
139.
12.
are
alike
:
there
can
be
no
concealment
of
things
from
this
allfeeing
Judge
.
3.
Hee
shall
come
covered
3.
with
divine
justice
as
a
robe
,
which
shall
confound
all
the
enemies
of
his
glory
:
Jer.
2.
16.
as
a
theefe
is
ashamed
when
he
is
taken
in
the
manner
,
so
shall
all
wicked
doers
.
And
there
is
no
avoiding
,
no
deluding
,
or
perverting
the
justice
,
neither
the
processe
or
finall
sentence
,
unlesse
any
mans
power
or
policie
were
above
his
.
4.
Hee
shall
come
prepared
4.
Divers
sorts
of
evidences
.
with
glorious
evidence
and
testimonie
against
all
wicked
men
for
their
conviction
;
that
they
shall
not
be
able
to
implead
the
justice
of
the
Judge
or
judgment
.
For
,
First
,
hee
shall
have
evidence
and
witnesse
in
their
owne
consciences
,
1.
which
shall
then
accuse
them
to
the
Judge
,
and
their
owne
confessions
shall
be
as
a
thousand
witnesses
.
Therefore
(
saith
Augustine
)
Doest
thou
feare
Judicium
times
?
corrige
conscientim
.
the
last
judgment
?
rectifie
thy
conscience
,
and
all
shall
be
well
.
Secondly
,
hee
shall
command
2.
the
creatures
and
elements
abused
by
their
sinnes
,
to
give
in
evidence
against
them
:
Job
20.
27.
The
heavens
shall
reveale
their
wickednesse
,
and
the
earth
shall
rise
up
against
them
:
all
creatures
shall
serve
their
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
the
good
Angels
whom
3.
Incentores
in
culpis
:
tortores
in
poenis
Greg.
they
have
in
their
kinde
grieved
and
driven
away
from
them
by
their
sin
,
shall
witnesse
against
them
.
And
the
wicked
Angels
who
were
first
in
tempting
,
shall
then
bee
first
in
accusing
,
and
first
in
tormenting
.
Fourthly
,
the
Scriptures
of
God
against
which
they
have
4.
sinned
,
yea
the
word
of
mercy
,
the
offer
of
mercies
,
their
abuse
of
mercies
,
the
resisting
of
means
of
grace
and
mercy
,
all
shall
witnesse
against
them
;
not
so
much
to
informe
the
Judge
,
as
to
convince
themselves
,
and
promote
justice
.
Fiftly
,
all
their
sinnes
shall
witnesse
5.
against
their
authours
and
patrones
.
Every
iniquitie
hath
his
secret
and
still
voice
,
saith
Gregory
:
Omnis
iniquitas
secretas
suas
voces
habet
.
Greg.
but
then
it
shall
have
a
lowd
voice
.
Blood
shall
crie
,
and
the
voice
of
it
ring
betweene
heaven
and
earth
.
Oppression
shall
crie
,
usury
shall
crie
,
the
wages
of
hirelings
and
labourers
shall
crie
in
the
owne
conscience
.
It
cryes
now
,
and
thy
conscience
,
if
thou
hast
any
,
tells
thee
of
thy
wickednesse
in
defrauding
Gods
servants
,
his
Ministers
,
and
Christs
members
of
their
right
:
but
the
voice
will
not
bee
now
heard
:
but
then
it
will
be
heard
,
and
thou
shalt
heare
it
;
and
thy
gold
and
silver
,
and
the
rust
of
them
shall
crie
against
thee
,
and
never
be
still
till
they
have
cryed
thee
downe
into
the
pit
,
as
Jam.
5.
3.
4.
Sixtly
,
if
all
other
conviction
6.
and
witnesse
should
faile
,
there
is
one
more
that
will
bee
a
sure
and
infallible
witnesse
,
and
that
is
God
himselfe
:
Mal.
3.
5.
who
can
abide
the
day
of
his
comming
?
for
behold
,
I
will
be
a
swift
witnesse
against
sorcerers
,
adulterers
,
false
swearers
,
and
all
that
feare
not
the
Lord
.
Thus
the
Judge
is
gloriously
The
execution
likewise
glorious
.
prepared
.
And
he
shall
be
as
glorious
in
execution
,
as
in
preparation
.
For
in
passing
a
righteous
sentence
,
and
irrevocable
,
hee
shall
shine
in
surpassing
glory
,
both
in
respect
of
the
-
-
wicked
,
-
godly
.
1.
Upon
all
the
ungodly
he
shall
1.
get
himselfe
a
greater
name
,
than
ever
he
did
upon
Pharaoh
;
when
all
the
wicked
Princes
and
people
that
ever
lived
,
shall
be
cited
and
assembled
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
before
his
Tribunall
,
and
in
terrour
of
his
presence
shall
flie
Rev.
6.
16.
to
the
hils
and
mountaines
to
hide
themselves
;
yea
when
all
the
powers
and
gates
of
hell
,
all
wicked
angels
and
men
,
shall
be
by
one
word
of
his
cast
out
,
and
commanded
out
of
presence
,
and
confined
to
their
prison
,
never
to
molest
him
or
his
Church
any
more
.
2.
In
respect
of
the
godly
,
hee
2.
shall
be
marvellous
at
that
day
,
-
-
1.
to
the
Saints
-
2.
in
the
Saints
.
To
the
Saints
:
when
they
shall
behold
him
that
was
betrayed
,
spitted
upon
,
crucified
,
pierced
,
dead
,
buried
,
now
advanced
above
all
men
and
Angels
,
and
crowned
with
honour
above
all
that
created
nature
is
capable
of
.
But
in
the
Saints
also
hee
shall
be
marvellous
:
2.
Thess.
1.
10.
for
when
Christ
who
is
our
life
,
shall
appeare
,
we
also
shall
appeare
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.
4.
First
,
the
members
shall
partake
of
the
glory
of
the
Head
,
that
the
Head
may
bee
exalted
in
the
glory
of
the
members
.
Secondly
,
the
Saints
shall
admire
,
not
only
his
glory
in
himselfe
,
but
in
themselves
.
How
admirable
will
it
be
to
see
themselves
,
who
were
in
the
world
accounted
the
out-sweepings
,
and
driven
out
of
the
world
with
obloquie
,
contempt
,
fire
and
sword
,
yea
who
were
but
even
now
dust
and
ashes
,
newly
crept
out
of
the
grave
and
rottennesse
,
so
suddainly
to
attaine
that
fulnes
of
the
glory
of
Christ
,
in
their
soules
and
bodies
!
In
their
soules
,
such
a
wonderfull
perfection
of
Gods
image
,
such
deepe
knowledge
of
the
secrets
of
heaven
and
earth
,
such
conformitie
in
their
wils
unto
God
,
clothed
with
such
righteousnesse
as
God
in
his
presence-chamber
is
delighted
to
behold
.
And
their
whole
bodies
changed
,
and
arayed
with
immortalitie
,
incorruption
,
and
made
spirituall
bodies
like
the
glorious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
the
whole
man
filled
Phil.
3.
21.
with
rivers
of
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
,
and
swallowed
up
with
that
happinesse
which
eye
hath
not
seene
,
nor
ever
entred
into
the
earth
of
man
.
This
glory
have
all
the
Saints
,
in
whom
the
glory
of
Christ
in
his
appearing
is
complete
.
Note
hence
the
long-suffering
and
patience
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Use
1.
Christs
patience
to
be
noted
,
who
suffers
his
glory
to
be
so
long
hid
.
Christ
,
who
for
his
Elects
sake
is
contented
so
long
to
be
hid
,
and
not
shew
himselfe
in
his
glory
till
the
end
of
the
world
;
nay
,
not
only
suffers
his
glory
to
bee
vailed
,
but
trampled
on
by
the
wicked
.
For
,
1.
Now
the
heavens
are
as
a
curtaine
betweene
him
and
us
,
1.
which
then
shall
bee
undrawne
,
that
all
eyes
may
behold
him
in
a
glorious
bodily
presence
,
as
the
head
of
his
glorious
body
.
2.
He
is
now
out
of
sight
,
and
2.
out
of
minde
;
not
knowne
,
nor
beleeved
among
the
wicked
,
who
despise
his
patience
because
he
sheweth
not
himselfe
in
terrour
.
3.
Neither
is
he
so
beloved
or
3.
admired
of
his
Saints
,
as
hee
should
,
while
he
seemes
to
shut
up
and
hide
himselfe
from
their
miseries
and
sufferings
,
as
one
not
wel
knowing
or
weighing
them
:
And
if
he
did
not
preserve
a
grain
of
faith
in
their
hearts
,
to
make
things
absent
to
bee
present
,
his
delayes
would
quite
dishearten
them
.
But
yet
Christ
will
not
alwayes
One
day
it
Pla〈…〉
l
be
su
〈…〉
revealed
.
neglect
his
owne
glory
,
nor
will
ever
bee
robbed
of
it
:
a
day
comes
,
wherein
he
shall
appeare
in
surpassing
glory
.
1.
In
himselfe
:
not
onely
by
that
externall
1.
and
accidentall
glory
of
his
attendance
,
and
most
powerfull
manner
of
appearing
,
but
by
that
internall
and
personall
glory
whereby
hee
shall
obscure
and
darken
the
glory
of
all
creatures
:
A
shadow
of
which
,
Peter
and
John
saw
in
the
mount
,
when
his
face
did
shine
as
the
Sunne
,
and
his
garments
were
as
the
light
,
Mat.
17.
3.
not
as
Moses
,
when
he
came
from
the
mount
,
very
glorious
,
so
as
Israel
could
not
behold
his
face
:
for
that
glory
was
not
his
owne
,
but
his
Lords
:
but
Christ
shall
appeare
in
his
owne
glory
.
2.
His
glory
shall
shine
out
unto
2.
and
in
his
Saints
,
in
manifesting
the
power
of
his
mercy
as
never
he
did
before
:
v.
c.
Raising
them
from
the
dead
by
a
word
,
as
Lazarus
.
Gathering
them
to
himselfe
,
as
the
Eagles
to
a
dead
body
.
Loosing
them
eternally
from
all
bands
of
sin
and
corruption
.
Investing
them
in
soule
and
body
with
his
owne
glory
.
And
glorifying
himselfe
(
as
never
before
)
not
as
head
of
the
Church
,
but
in
his
whole
body
:
for
some
of
his
owne
glory
was
wanting
,
till
his
spouse
be
perfectly
glorified
.
3.
His
glory
shall
shine
out
3.
to
the
wicked
,
but
not
in
mercy
,
but
majesty
;
not
in
grace
,
but
in
the
power
of
his
justice
:
He
will
be
glorified
on
them
as
on
Pharaoh
,
putting
forth
his
power
in
their
finall
destruction
.
Againe
,
let
this
bee
a
ground
of
patience
and
contentednesse
,
if
Use
2.
In
obscutitie
bee
yet
patient
.
we
also
be
despised
,
if
our
glory
and
worth
bee
hid
,
and
appeare
not
in
the
world
till
that
day
.
Shall
Christ
our
Lord
bee
content
to
be
abused
and
despised
now
in
his
glory
,
till
that
day
,
and
shall
the
servants
bee
above
their
Master
?
1.
Looke
upon
the
Lords
condition
:
1.
if
wee
suffer
together
,
wee
shell
raigne
together
:
and
if
Christ
cannot
expect
the
crowne
before
the
Crosse
,
no
more
may
wee
.
2.
Looke
on
thy
condition
:
2.
thou
art
a
stranger
here
,
among
strangers
who
know
not
thy
birth
from
heaven
,
nor
thy
parents
:
they
know
not
God
thy
father
,
nor
his
image
on
thee
,
nor
thy
mother
the
Church
,
and
spouse
of
Christ
;
nor
thy
worth
through
Christs
worthinesse
,
nor
thy
inheritance
and
expectation
.
Bee
content
therefore
as
a
stranger
,
in
this
strange
countrie
,
with
strange
and
course
usage
:
onely
let
it
make
thee
love
thy
owne
countrie
so
much
the
better
,
and
hye
thee
home
where
thou
mayest
expect
better
.
3.
It
is
great
reason
,
that
Christs
glory
should
appeare
before
3.
ours
:
the
members
shall
shew
their
glory
,
when
their
head
doth
:
for
their
glory
depends
upon
his
:
Col.
3.
4.
Wee
know
that
when
Christ
our
life
doth
appeare
,
wee
shall
also
appeare
with
him
in
glory
:
but
now
his
glory
is
hid
,
and
must
ours
appeare
?
In
the
winter
all
the
sap
,
life
and
fruit
is
hid
in
the
roote
,
and
then
the
tree
appeares
not
what
it
is
:
but
the
summer
comes
,
and
all
that
was
within
,
appeareth
:
so
in
this
our
winter
,
though
now
wee
bee
the
sonnes
of
God
,
yet
it
appeares
not
what
wee
are
;
but
when
Christ
shall
appeare
,
wee
shall
be
like
him
,
1
Joh.
3.
1.
2.
Ob
▪
But
are
we
not
now
like
him
?
Ans.
Yes
,
there
is
now
a
likenesse
betweene
the
head
and
members
:
the
branches
must
have
the
same
life
,
sap
,
and
greennesse
in
some
proportion
to
the
roote
:
the
spouse
is
now
sutable
to
her
husband
.
But
,
first
,
this
is
a
likenesse
in
grace
,
that
is
a
likenesse
in
glory
:
secondly
,
this
is
in
part
and
imperfection
,
that
in
perfection
and
fulnesse
:
thirdly
,
this
is
obscure
and
vailed
,
but
that
manifest
,
and
revealed
to
men
and
Angels
.
Waite
then
,
and
wish
for
this
Use
3.
Vaite
and
●ish
for
●he
appea
〈…〉
nce
of
●is
glory
.
〈◊〉
1.
2.
day
of
the
revelation
of
Christs
glory
,
and
of
thine
in
his
:
for
,
1.
Christ
shall
come
the
second
time
to
the
salvation
of
those
that
waite
for
him
,
Heb.
9.
21.
2.
Love
to
Christ
thy
head
now
in
a
farre
country
will
make
thee
long
after
him
:
Come
saith
the
spouse
,
Oh
that
I
might
come
to
a
sight
of
him
whom
my
soule
loveth
.
This
must
whet
thy
desire
,
that
Christs
glory
may
shine
in
that
day
,
yea
and
enlarged
in
thy
owne
glory
.
3.
Hast
thou
received
the
first
3.
fruits
of
glory
?
then
thou
canst
not
but
long
for
the
full
harvest
:
Rom.
8.
23.
Wee
that
have
received
the
first
fruits
,
sigh
in
our selves
,
waiting
for
the
adoption
,
even
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
.
4.
Never
was
there
so
happie
4.
and
joyfull
a
day
;
wherein
,
in
their
head
,
all
the
heads
of
the
Saints
shall
bee
lifted
up
into
unconceivable
happinesse
;
who
shall
stand
amazed
to
see
their
nature
so
exalted
in
their
head
,
and
be
swallowed
with
unspeakable
joy
to
see
themselves
,
who
have
beene
by
his
first
appearing
in
humilitie
justified
,
now
by
his
second
appearing
in
glory
to
bee
glorified
.
When
the
Disciples
saw
but
a
small
glimpse
of
this
glory
in
the
Transfiguration
,
they
were
so
ravished
and
transported
out
of
themselves
,
that
they
wist
not
what
they
said
,
Luks
9.
33.
How
then
shall
the
whole
brightnesse
of
it
so
swallow
up
the
Saints
,
as
that
they
shall
ever
thinke
it
good
to
be
where
Hee
is
,
to
see
his
glory
?
Hereby
should
wee
excite
our selves
,
to
wish
for
the
longed
day
of
our
glorious
deliverance
:
And
as
the
Jewes
,
the
nearer
the
day
of
Jubile
came
,
the
more
the
joy
of
prisoners
and
debtors
was
increased
;
so
should
wee
lift
up
our
head
when
the
day
of
our
redemption
approacheth
:
&
as
the
bird
about
to
flie
stretcheth
out
the
wings
,
so
should
wee
our
affections
and
desires
to
heaven
where
our
Lord
his
dwelling
is
.
Againe
,
prepare
for
this
day
:
to
stand
before
the
sonne
of
man
in
Use
4.
Prepare
also
for
it
:
and
how
.
this
glory
:
Luke
21.
36.
Watch
and
pray
that
yee
may
bee
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
,
and
may
stand
before
the
sonne
of
man
.
Quest.
How
should
I
prepare
duely
?
Ans.
1.
Acquaint
thy selfe
with
1.
thy
Judge
afore-hand
:
which
is
done
by
faith
and
love
:
Rom.
5.
2.
By
faith
we
have
accesse
,
both
here
and
hereafter
.
And
if
love
bee
perfect
in
us
,
wee
shall
have
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
Judgement
,
1
Joh.
4.
17.
Hee
that
can
stand
before
his
presence
of
grace
,
shall
stand
boldly
before
his
presence
of
glory
.
Stand
therefore
humbly
before
him
in
his
Ordinances
:
enjoy
as
much
of
him
now
as
thou
canst
.
2.
Part
from
sinne
:
watch
against
2.
it
:
let
the
fire
of
grace
consume
it
.
A
malefactor
cannot
stand
before
the
Judge
.
Psal.
1.
5.
The
wicked
shall
not
stand
in
judgement
.
See
Esa.
33.
14.
15.
3.
Get
sinceritie
and
uprightnesse
of
heart
:
for
no
hypocrite
3.
shall
stand
before
those
everlasting
burnings
.
A
sincere
heart
hath
this
propertie
,
to
set
it selfe
before
God
continually
,
as
a
witnesse
and
Judge
:
Gen.
17.
1.
Walke
before
mee
,
and
bee
upright
.
And
that
soule
that
can
walke
with
God
here
,
shall
stand
before
the
glory
of
his
power
at
that
day
.
4.
Get
love
of
the
Saints
on
earth
:
for
the
terrour
of
that
day
4.
shall
devour
the
Adversarie
,
2
Thess.
1.
6.
And
Christ
shall
clothe
himselfe
with
the
robes
of
glory
,
to
destroy
the
destroyer
out
of
the
earth
.
Only
the
Saints
shall
stand
before
him
.
Stand
with
them
here
,
if
thou
wouldest
stand
with
them
hereafter
:
but
if
here
thou
wilt
shake
hands
with
sinners
,
hereafter
thou
shalt
scarce
part
company
.
Lastly
,
this
glory
of
the
Judge
is
the
greatest
terrour
and
torment
Use
I.
Terror
to
the
wicked
by
the
glory
of
Christ
.
to
the
wicked
.
Oh
the
wofull
estate
of
such
persons
,
when
the
presence
of
God
and
of
Christ
is
the
greatest
torment●
yet
how
can
it
be
other
?
For
first
,
the
true
and
proper
cause
of
perdition
is
in
themselves
,
1.
not
in
this
glory
:
the
wicked
must
bee
cast
out
for
his
malice
.
They
have
despised
his
humilitie
,
and
were
ashamed
of
him
:
&
now
must
be
ashamed
of
themselves
,
when
hee
shall
bee
ashamed
of
them
.
They
have
contemned
his
soft
voice
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospell
,
and
must
hear
that
dreadfull
voice
to
drive
them
to
their
wits
ends
:
they
have
pierced
him
with
horrible
sins
,
and
shall
now
see
him
whom
they
have
Rev.
1.
7.
pierced
,
and
pierce
themselves
with
shame
and
utter
confusion
.
Yea
their
owne
accusing
consciences
shall
make
them
shrinke
and
melt
as
ware
at
the
fire
,
and
as
chaffe
driven
before
the
tempest
of
his
wrath
.
Thus
shall
all
wicked
men
and
Angells
perish
at
the
presence
of
God
,
Psal.
68.
2.
Secondly
,
as
a
King
sitting
in
2.
judgement
chaseth
away
evill
with
his
eies
,
Prov.
20.
8.
so
shall
they
see
the
face
of
this
Judge
,
set
against
all
evill
doers
,
1
Pet.
3.
12.
they
shall
read
revenge
in
his
very
eye
and
visage
:
his
looke
shall
drive
them
to
the
hils
,
to
hide
them
:
they
shall
know
the
wrath
of
this
King
as
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
,
to
whom
Kings
are
lesse
than
wormes
to
men
:
and
if
the
wicked
flye
when
none
pursueth
,
Prov.
28.
1.
much
more
when
pursued
with
such
wrath
and
power
as
this
Judge
shall
bee
cloathed
with
.
Thirdly
,
as
all
the
power
of
the
country
attends
the
Judge
to
execute
3.
malefactors
,
so
Christ
hath
obtained
great
might
and
kingdome
to
destroy
the
wicked
,
Rev.
11.
17
,
18.
so
as
his
revenge
must
be
proportionall
to
his
power
,
and
his
power
shall
make
his
processe
short
,
and
his
dispatch
speedie
.
A
resemblance
hereof
is
in
Joh.
18.
6.
the
very
word
of
Christ
(
I
am
the
man
)
in
his
state
of
humiliation
cast
the
stoutest
of
his
enemies
to
the
ground
:
How
much
more
in
his
glorie
,
when
he
shall
be
armed
with
power
and
glory
to
this
purpose
?
GOD
shall
no
sooner
arise
,
but
his
enemies
shall
be
scattered
,
they
also
that
hate
him
,
shall
fly
before
him
,
Ps.
68.
2.
O
therefore
,
considering
these
terrours
of
the
Lord
,
what
manner
of
persons
ought
we
to
be
in
all
holy
conversation
!
2
Pet.
3.
11.
If
Daniel
(
chap.
7.
15.
)
was
so
troubled
in
his
spirit
,
and
perplexed
to
see
but
in
a
vision
the
manner
of
Christs
glorious
comming
to
judgement
,
how
much
more
dreadfull
shall
the
judgement
it self
be
!
when
all
secrets
shall
be
revealed
,
as
packes
and
fardels
are
opened
in
the
market●
:
Oh?
how
carefull
should
wee
bee
of
the
wares
we
lay
up
in
our
hearts
and
consciences
,
seeing
that
day
shall
disclose
them
to
a
Judge
of
such
〈◊〉
power
and
glory
▪
With
his
Angels
.
The
fourth
thing
considerable
IV.
Attendants
of
Christ
in
comming
to
judgement
.
〈◊〉
the
comming
of
Christ
to
judgment
,
is
,
his
Attendants
,
that
is
,
〈…〉
e
Angels
,
in
whom
the
glory
〈…〉
d
magnificence
of
his
second
appearing
shall
manifest
it selfe
.
For
as
formerly
we
have
shewed
,
that
hee
is
not
sent
as
a
Legate
with
commission
from
the
side
of
any
earthly
Monarch
,
but
must
shew
himselfe
from
heaven
;
so
now
wee
shall
see
,
that
the
glory
and
state
wherein
hee
shall
appeare
,
is
not
from
earth
,
but
hee
shall
bee
wonderfull
in
the
glory
of
heaven
:
(
Luke
2.
13.
)
for
his
guard
shall
not
bee
a
troope
of
men
,
but
of
Angels
;
nor
an
army
of
earthly
warriours
,
but
of
heavenly
souldiers
;
nor
weake
and
feeble
,
soone
overcome
,
but
mightie
Angels
,
or
Angels
excelling
in
power
,
Psal.
103.
20.
This
glorious
appearing
of
Christ
is
shadowed
by
the
comming
in
of
earthly
Judges
,
to
hold
Assises
,
attendeded
with
the
honourable
,
the
Nobles
,
Justices
,
and
Gentry
of
the
countrie
,
yea
with
the
High
Sheriffes
power
,
besides
all
their
own
followers
and
retinue
;
by
which
great
state
and
attendance
,
they
are
both
honoured
and
aided
in
their
service
,
and
made
formidable
to
adaunt
and
quell
malefactors
,
as
becommeth
such
publike
ministers
of
justice
.
Here
consider
.
-
-
1
Their
number
,
Angels
,
in
the
plurall
number
.
-
2
Their
relation
,
his
Angels
.
4.
things
about
the
Angels
.
-
3
Their
office
and
ministrie
in
the
judgement
.
-
4
How
they
can
come
with
him
.
For
the
number
:
he
saith
Angels
1.
the
number
of
them
.
indefinitely
,
not
one
,
or
two
,
or
a
few
,
but
a
number
finite
in
it selfe
,
because
created
,
but
to
our
apprehension
infinite
and
numberlesse
.
Heb.
12.
12.
the
innumerable
company
of
Angels
.
And
the
Scriptures
expresse
their
number
by
the
greatest
and
roundest
numbers
in
use
among
men
:
Jude
14.
The
Lord
commeth
with
thousands
of
his
Saints
,
that
is
,
holy
Angels
and
men
attending
him
.
Dan.
7.
10.
Thousand
thousands
minister
unto
him
,
and
ten
thousand
thousands
stand
before
him
,
when
the
judgement
was
set
up
.
But
our
Lord
speakes
of
many
more
,
Mat.
24.
when
the
sonne
of
man
shall
come
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
:
not
an
Angell
shall
bee
left
in
heaven
,
which
shall
not
come
with
him
.
What
a
great
glory
is
it
,
to
see
a
great
Prince
in
the
midst
of
his
whole
trained
band
,
&
armed
with
all
the
power
of
his
Kingdome
?
yet
all
this
is
but
weaknesse
to
this
of
Christ
,
who
brings
the
whole
hoast
of
heaven
with
him
,
to
make
his
throne
surpassing
glorious
.
Next
,
of
the
relation
,
his
Angells
:
2.
Their
relation
to
Christ
.
How
his
Angels
:
how
are
they
his
?
Answ.
1.
By
creation
;
2.
by
confirmation
in
grace
:
other
fell
from
him
,
and
became
not
his
;
but
these
by
his
grace
cleave
for
ever
unto
him
in
the
holinesse
of
their
nature
.
Thirdly
,
His
by
speciall
attendance
and
ministrie
;
hee
being
Lord
of
the
holy
Angels
,
they
are
his
subjects
and
ministers
,
readie
to
execute
his
will
.
Ob.
They
are
our
Angels
,
and
therefore
not
Christs
;
Mat.
18.
10.
their
Angels
behold
the
face
And
yet
ours
.
of
the
Father
in
heaven
.
Answ.
They
are
called
our
Angels
,
so
farre
as
appointed
our
keepers
or
guardians
against
Satan
and
impure
spirits
:
but
in
all
this
ministery
to
the
Church
,
they
are
his
Angels
;
for
they
attend
us
for
our
heads
sake
,
and
attend
his
body
which
is
himselfe
.
Next
of
their
office
,
and
why
Christ
shall
bring
all
his
Angels
3.
Their
office
and
ministrie
in
the
last
judgment
.
1.
with
him
.
Ans.
1.
Their
ministrie
serveth
to
set
forth
the
glory
of
Christ
the
head
.
The
most
potent
Monarchs
that
ever
were
in
earth
,
in
their
most
stately
and
most
magnificent
showes
were
but
seely
creatures
and
wormes
to
this
,
and
attended
with
weak
men
and
flyes
in
comparison
of
this
presence
.
2.
That
by
their
ministery
the
great
worke
of
the
great
day
2.
may
bee
powerfull
,
and
speedily
dispatched
.
For
,
First
,
being
the
Angels
of
his
power
,
they
shall
performe
it
The
judgment
by
them
executed
powerfully
:
mightily
and
powerfully
.
No
sooner
shall
the
sentence
of
absolution
or
condemnation
bee
pronounced
,
but
it
shall
bee
fully
executed
.
For
besides
that
every
of
them
is
mighty
in
his
owne
nature
,
and
thence
denominated
principalities
and
powers
,
and
said
to
excell
in
strength
,
Psal.
103.
20.
so
shall
now
for
the
time
the
power
of
Christ
bee
added
to
their
owne
,
which
shall
bee
of
such
invincible
strength
in
every
one
,
as
Satan
and
all
the
gates
of
hell
cannot
,
much
lesse
the
wicked
of
the
world
shall
be
able
to
resist
any
one
of
them
.
Secondly
,
they
shall
doe
it
willingly
,
because
their
wills
are
Willingly
:
wholly
conformable
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
whom
they
love
with
all
their
strength
.
Their
readinesse
appeareth
,
Mat.
13.
28.
the
servants
said
,
shall
wee
gather
up
the
tares
?
Those
that
desire
commission
afore-hand
,
will
be
ready
enough
when
they
have
it
.
Thirdly
,
they
shall
performe
Justly
:
it
justly
,
purely
,
●aithfully
,
Rev.
15.
6.
the
seven
Angels
that
had
the
seven
plagues
,
are
said
to
bee
cloathed
in
pure
and
bright
linnen
;
noting
their
righteousnesse
,
not
mingling
corrupt
passions
in
their
executions
,
nor
corruptly
respecting
any
persons
.
And
they
are
girded
on
their
breasts
with
golden
girdles
:
gold
is
the
purest
of
all
metals
,
noting
their
purity
and
faithfulnesse
in
performing
the
will
of
God
,
in
whole
and
in
every
part
.
Fourthly
,
they
shall
doe
it
diligently
Diligently
:
and
perfectly
,
in
most
strict
and
exact
manner
.
For
they
could
not
continue
in
their
glorious
estate
,
if
they
should
not
bee
every
way
answerable
to
the
law
of
God
,
both
in
the
puritie
of
their
nature
,
and
in
the
perfection
of
their
worke
:
for
how
soever
the
Angels
compared
with
God
are
imperfect
(
Job
,
chap.
4.
vers.
18.
)
yet
in
comparison
of
Gods
Law
they
have
perfection
,
and
no
spot
of
sinne
cleaveth
to
them
.
Fiftly
,
it
shall
bee
done
speedily
,
Speedily
.
Rev.
4.
8.
and
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
with
unconceiveable
quicknesse
and
celeritie
;
which
is
noted
by
their
wings
and
girded
breasts
,
readie
and
prest
to
the
businesse
of
their
Lord
.
So
of
the
second
thing
.
3.
Their
ministry
&
office
shall
3.
be
of
use
against
all
wicked
persons
.
First
,
to
force
them
,
and
present
them
before
the
Judge
,
be
they
never
so
rebellious
:
for
they
shall
blow
the
trumpet
,
that
all
1
Thess.
4.
16.
Mat.
13.
41.
shall
heare
:
they
shall
runne
through
earth
and
sea
in
an
instant
,
to
gather
out
all
that
offend
:
they
shall
compell
mightie
and
rebellious
Potentates
to
present
themselves
.
Secondly
,
to
be
(
perhaps
)
witnesses
,
and
give
evidence
against
the
ungodly
,
of
many
secret
sinnes
:
sure
wee
are
,
they
attend
our
Congregations
(
1
Cor.
11.
10.
)
and
why
not
in
our
private
chambers
?
Thirdly
,
to
be
instruments
of
Gods
vengeance
on
the
wicked
,
Mat.
13.
41
,
42.
the
reapers
shall
gather
the
tares
,
and
cast
them
into
unquenchable
fire
.
So
of
the
third
.
4.
Their
service
and
Ministry
4.
shall
notably
serve
for
the
comfort
and
salvation
of
the
Saints
in
that
day
,
for
first
they
shall
with
admirable
expedition
gather
the
Saints
out
of
their
graves
from
all
the
foure
windes
,
and
bring
them
into
the
presence
of
Christ
:
secondly
,
as
they
attended
them
in
their
humilitie
,
so
now
shall
their
service
be
exceeding
comfortable
in
that
day
:
never
was
Hagar
so
comforted
by
an
Angell
in
her
distresse
,
when
hee
refreshed
her
with
water
,
as
they
shall
be
by
the
Angels
in
this
day
of
refreshing
:
for
,
1.
These
Angels
which
had
Good
offices
which
Angels
then
doe
for
the
godly
.
carried
their
soules
into
heaven
,
as
Lazarus
(
Luke
16.
)
shall
now
bring
their
bodies
out
of
the
earth
.
As
the
Angell
loosed
Peters
chaines
,
and
brought
him
1.
out
of
prison
,
Act.
12.
so
now
shall
not
one
living
body
as
his
,
but
all
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Saints
bee
brought
out
of
their
prisons
,
and
set
into
perfect
freedome
:
All
stones
shall
bee
rolled
away
,
and
all
chaines
of
corruption
broken
asunder
.
2.
When
all
elements
shall
bee
2.
dissolved
,
and
set
on
●ire
,
the
Angels
shall
helpe
and
hide
them
,
that
the
fire
shall
not
hurt
them
;
that
looke
as
the
three
servants
of
GOD
walked
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
had
no
hurt
,
onely
their
chaines
were
loosed
,
because
God
sent
his
Angell
among
them
,
Dan.
3.
25.
so
here
all
the
godly
shall
bee
safe
in
that
fire
,
which
shall
drive
the
wicked
to
desperation
,
not
able
to
stand
before
those
terrible
burnings
.
And
that
fire
shall
resemble
the
waters
of
the
red
sea
,
which
was
a
wall
to
Israel
,
but
a
well
and
pit
to
drowne
Egypt
.
Yea
and
as
that
fire
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
that
sheltred
Gods
servants
from
the
Tyrant
,
but
licked
up
and
devoured
the
enemie
.
3.
Whereas
Satan
at
that
day
,
being
at
his
last
&
most
desperate
assault
,
shall
bee
most
raging
against
the
Saints
,
they
shall
stop
the
mouth
of
this
raging
Lion
,
as
once
they
did
for
Daniel
,
and
by
their
power
quell
the
forces
of
the
divell
.
And
their
very
multitude
shall
afford
this
comfort
,
that
there
shall
appeare
infinite
more
with
us
than
against
us
,
2.
King
.
6.
16.
4.
As
they
shall
bind
the
tares
,
to
cast
them
into
the
fire
,
so
shall
4.
they
carry
the
wheat
into
the
garner
;
and
so
appeare
glorious
ministring
spirits
for
the
good
of
the
heires
of
salvation
,
Hebr.
1.
14.
Thus
the
office
and
ministrie
of
the
Angels
shall
marvellously
set
out
the
glory
of
Christ
,
promote
the
worke
of
the
great
day
,
bee
serviceable
for
the
finall
ruine
of
all
enemies
,
and
happily
advance
the
comfort
and
salvation
of
the
Saints
,
in
these
particulars
.
But
I
read
not
in
the
Scripture
a
word
of
those
childish
and
ridiculous
conceits
of
Petrus
Thyreus
a
Jesuite
,
who
in
Jesuites
feigned
offices
for
Angels
at
that
day
.
the
description
of
Christs
glorious
appearing
appoints
some
Angels
to
beare
up
the
cloud
,
and
hold
up
the
seat
of
the
Judge
,
and
some
to
beare
the
crosse
before
him
,
others
the
crown
of
thornes
,
others
the
nailes
,
others
the
speare
and
other
instruments
of
his
passion
:
Which
he
hath
gravely
confirmed
,
because
hee
hath
seene
these
things
finely
&
artificially
painted
upon
tables
:
Sound
proofes
of
Jesuites
:
when
they
want
grounds
from
Prophets
and
Quidlibet
audendi
semper
fuit
aequa
potestas
.
Hor.
Apostles
,
they
can
supply
them
out
of
Poets
and
Painters
,
to
both
whom
was
ever
granted
equall
leave
to
devise
what
they
listed
.
But
how
can
the
Angels
come
IV.
How
the
Angels
c●n
come
with
Christ
.
with
Christ
,
seeing
they
are
no
bodily
substances
,
in
their
nature
being
without
magnitude
,
figure
,
or
sense
;
and
seeing
they
occupie
no
place
,
how
can
they
move
locally
from
heaven
into
the
a●re
,
and
into
the
earth
?
Ans.
The
Angels
being
creatures
,
though
they
fill
&
occupie
no
place
,
yet
must
needs
be
definitively
in
some
place
,
now
in
one
,
and
then
in
another
,
and
sometime
locally
ascend
,
and
locally
descend
,
after
a
manner
unknown
to
us
.
Hence
in
Jacobs
ladder
Gen.
28.
12.
the
Angels
are
said
to
ascend
and
descend
:
and
not
onely
in
vision
,
but
actually
,
Luk.
1.
26.
Gabriel
was
sent
from
GOD
to
a
Citie
in
Galilee
.
So
our
soules
are
spirituall
substances
,
and
yet
they
locally
ascend
to
heaven
,
and
at
the
resurrection
descend
from
heaven
to
be
united
to
their
bodies
.
In
like
sort
the
Angels
are
described
to
be
of
most
quicke
motion
,
and
for
their
celeritie
and
swiftnesse
are
compared
to
the
windes
,
and
have
wings
ascribed
to
them
,
as
flying
with
most
swift
motion
about
their
Lords
commands
.
And
so
must
it
needs
bee
:
for
,
1.
Their
motion
is
without
all
The
nature
of
their
motion
.
resistance
of
bodily
substances
:
no
body
can
resist
an
unbodily
substance
,
and
all
resistance
is
betweene
1.
bodies
.
2.
Being
without
resistance
,
2.
their
motions
are
without
all
labour
or
wearinesse
:
they
are
restlesse
in
their
motion
.
3.
It
must
be
most
speedy
,
because
by
no
meanes
hindred
:
so
as
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
in
a
short
time
,
above
that
wee
can
perceive
,
they
can
move
betweene
heaven
and
earth
.
I
say
not
,
in
a
moment
;
for
Angels
cannot
locally
move
betweene
extremes
,
as
from
heaven
to
earth
,
but
by
passing
the
meane
,
which
is
to
be
done
in
time
,
though
very
short
.
Thus
wee
conclude
,
that
the
spiritual
nature
of
Angels
,
though
it
occupie
and
fill
no
place
as
bodies
doe
,
nor
hath
any
circumscriptive
place
assigned
them
as
they
,
and
though
by
their
motion
in
place
they
neither
expell
nor
move
any
body
out
of
place
;
yet
are
they
moved
locally
,
and
shall
descend
with
Christ
to
judgement
,
and
quickly
expedite
all
things
belonging
to
it
by
their
Ministrie
.
Observe
hence
a
difference
betweene
Use
1.
Difference
betweene
Christs
first
and
second
comming
.
Christs
first
and
second
comming
.
For
first
,
hee
comes
now
with
another
manner
of
traine
,
than
hee
had
following
him
upon
earth
:
Then
he
had
twelve
poore
fishermen
,
1.
Joh.
18.
36.
despised
persons
,
following
him
(
for
his
Kingdome
was
not
of
this
world
)
but
now
his
traine
are
all
the
Angels
of
heaven
.
Secondly
,
2.
hee
was
then
to
shew
himself
the
son
of
man
,
and
in
the
form
of
a
servant
:
but
now
hee
will
shew
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
Lord
of
glory
.
Thirdly
,
he
was
then
to
preach
righteousnesse
,
3.
and
to
suffer
for
sin
:
but
now
he
is
to
judge
righteously
,
and
to
revenge
sin
.
Fourthly
,
he
was
ever
4.
the
Lord
of
the
holy
Angels
,
and
therefore
in
his
temptations
and
agonie
,
they
were
readie
to
Mat.
4.
11.
Luk.
22.
43.
comfort
him
:
and
when
hee
was
at
the
weakest
,
hee
was
of
power
to
command
many
legions
of
Mat.
26.
53.
them
:
but
that
was
not
the
time
to
shew
forth
his
Majestie
by
their
attendance
,
as
this
appearing
is
.
Fiftly
,
those
Angels
5.
which
ministred
unto
him
in
his
incarnation
and
birth
,
in
his
life
and
death
,
were
Angels
of
grace
,
Preachers
to
shepheards
,
Disciples
,
women
and
others
,
appearing
sometimes
by
one
or
two
,
to
one
or
two
persons
.
But
these
are
Angels
of
power
,
appearing
in
millions
to
all
the
world
,
who
in
their
wonderfull
glorie
shall
behold
the
glory
of
their
Lord
.
Again
,
the
Lord
Jesus
is
hence
Use
2.
proved
the
Lord
of
glory
,
in
that
the
holy
Angels
serve
him
as
Advancement
of
Christ
by
the
Angels
ministrie
.
their
head
&
King
of
the
Church
:
so
the
Apostle
(
Phil.
2.
9.
)
proveth
him
to
have
a
Name
above
all
names
,
because
all
things
in
heaven
and
earth
,
and
under
the
1.
earth
shall
confesse
him
:
and
Christ
himselfe
,
to
prove
his
headship
,
useth
the
same
argument
,
Joh.
1.
52.
Hereafter
shall
yee
see
the
Angels
ascending
and
descending
on
the
Sonne
of
man
,
that
is
,
ministring
to
him
as
the
head
of
the
Church
,
as
was
figured
in
Jacobs
ladder
,
Gen.
28.
1●
.
for
Christ
is
the
ladder
,
by
which
onely
wee
ascend
to
heaven
:
this
ladder
reached
from
heaven
to
earth
,
noting
his
two
natures
,
divine
from
his
Father
in
heaven
,
and
humane
from
Jacobs
loynes
on
earth
:
Angels
ascend
and
descend
on
it
,
noting
their
emission
and
admission
,
descending
to
their
office
,
and
ascending
to
give
account
.
Besides
,
he
must
be
greatest
of
2.
all
,
who
is
honoured
of
all
:
and
so
Christs
eminencie
above
all
creatures
is
proved
,
because
all
the
Angels
of
heaven
must
honour
him
,
Heb.
1.
6.
And
the
more
,
and
more
honourable
the
Attendants
and
Ministers
be
,
the
greater
is
the
personage
so
attended
:
but
the
Angels
are
every
where
spoken
of
,
as
the
excellencie
of
the
Creation
;
and
in
the
glory
of
these
servants
behold
the
glory
of
their
Lord
.
Againe
,
their
incessant
service
3.
to
Jesus
Christ
advanceth
his
glory
:
Exod.
26.
31.
the
vaile
of
the
Tabernacle
which
covered
the
most
holy
(
expresly
signifying
the
flesh
of
Christ
which
hid
and
covered
his
Deity
)
must
bee
made
of
broydered
worke
with
Cherubims
:
not
without
Cherubims
,
which
noted
the
multitude
of
Angels
serving
Christ
.
Exod.
25.
20.
The
Cherubims
,
signifying
the
Angels
,
must
lift
their
wings
on
high
,
as
attending
Christ
,
and
their
faces
must
bee
to
the
Mercy-seat
;
which
lively
resembled
Christ
,
on
whom
their
eyes
must
still
be
cast
,
as
the
eye
of
the
handmaide
to
the
hand
of
her
Mistresse
.
Thus
wee
shall
see
how
they
served
Christ
as
man
,
even
in
his
lowest
estate
,
as
well
as
in
his
highest
.
In
his
birth
they
sang
glory
to
God
,
and
were
preachers
of
him
to
shepheards
.
After
his
temptations
they
ministred
to
him
,
spreading
a
table
for
him
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
waiting
at
his
table
,
Mat.
4.
11.
In
his
agonie
in
the
garden
they
comforted
him
,
Luk.
22.
43.
In
the
grave
they
roll
away
the
stone
for
his
resurrection
,
Mat.
28.
2.
In
his
ascension
they
waite
upon
him
,
and
lead
him
to
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
of
whom
he
received
a
kingdome
over
all
creatures
,
Dan.
7.
13.
But
much
more
now
they
attend
him
,
and
assist
him
in
the
judgement
of
the
great
day
,
wherein
hee
is
to
put
forth
his
greatest
power
and
glory
,
in
the
most
glorious
worke
that
ever
was
or
can
be
.
3.
Here
is
matter
of
terror
to
Use
3.
Terror
to
the
enemies
of
Christ
.
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
even
all
wicked
and
impenitent
persons
:
in
that
Jesus
Christ
commeth
armed
with
such
power
and
glory
against
them
:
for
now
he
rideth
in
his
chariot
of
triumph
against
all
his
enemies
,
and
now
all
the
mountaines
in
the
world
cannot
hide
them
from
the
Judge
,
but
the
power
of
the
Angels
shall
present
them
.
Neither
can
the
sentence
bee
avoyded
,
nor
the
execution
reprived
:
for
if
heaven
and
earth
bee
mingled
together
,
whatsoever
sentence
of
death
is
pronounced
on
them
,
the
Angels
shall
speedily
execute
.
How
comes
it
then
to
passe
,
that
men
are
so
carelesse
,
and
passe
over
these
great
woes
as
a
tale
that
is
told
?
shall
this
Judge
pronounce
the
sentence
,
and
the
Angels
undertake
the
execution
,
and
yet
the
thing
falle
of
execution
?
Wo
worth
the
deadnesse
and
securitie
of
wilfull
sinners
,
that
dare
contemne
so
dreadfull
a
sentence
as
shall
eternally
torment
them
!
4.
Here
is
assured
comfort
for
the
Saints
:
that
all
this
glorious
Use
4.
Great
comfort
to
the
godly
.
attendance
of
the
Head
shall
bee
the
glory
of
the
members
.
What
a
great
comfort
shall
it
be
,
to
see
the
Angels
mustered
together
,
to
become
our
servants
also
,
and
performe
the
greatest
service
to
us
as
ever
was
performed
by
them
?
While
the
Saints
lived
here
,
the
good
Angels
attended
them
,
and
kept
them
in
their
hands
:
when
they
dyed
,
the
Angels
carryed
their
soules
to
heaven
,
Psa
91.
11.
which
was
no
meane
service
.
But
now
in
this
great
day
they
shall
reunite
the
soules
and
bodies
of
the
Elect
,
they
shall
separate
the
whole
man
from
all
corruption
,
and
communication
with
sin
and
sinners
,
and
gather
out
all
that
offend
,
and
shall
not
leave
them
till
they
be
set
quite
free
from
all
danger
,
as
the
Angell
did
Peter
,
Act.
12.
no
nor
till
they
have
placed
them
in
the
glory
of
God
.
Now
what
an
honour
is
it
,
that
these
glorious
spirits
who
dwell
in
heaven
,
should
serve
them
that
dwell
on
earth
,
yea
dwelt
lately
in
the
grave
?
that
meere
spirits
should
serve
flesh
and
blood
?
and
creatures
so
elevated
in
their
nature
,
above
all
sin
and
mortalitie
,
should
stand
charged
with
them
who
immediatly
before
were
clothed
with
miserie
and
corruption
?
Quest.
How
comes
this
to
passe
,
seeing
they
are
his
,
that
is
,
Christs
Angels
?
Answ.
This
must
neither
impeach
Christs
glory
,
nor
lift
us
up
to
glorie
in
any
thing
in
our selves
:
For
they
serve
Christ
and
us
,
but
not
after
the
same
manner
,
Difference
in
their
ministery
to
Christ
and
us
.
nor
upon
the
same
grounds
:
1.
Their
service
to
him
is
immediate
,
as
to
the
head
of
the
Church
,
to
us
mediate
,
as
members
1.
of
this
head
.
2.
Their
service
2.
is
due
to
him
as
to
their
Creator
and
Lord
,
of
dutie
,
to
us
as
creatures
,
of
charge
from
him
.
3.
Their
service
is
proper
to
him
,
3.
and
invested
in
him
as
in
his
own
right
,
to
us
communicated
onely
by
vertue
of
our
communion
with
him
.
4.
They
are
his
Angels
4.
by
speciall
proprietie
,
and
they
doe
him
all
homage
and
service
by
speciall
prerogative
,
as
the
authour
and
preserver
of
all
their
excellent
gifts
,
and
condition
:
but
our
Angels
by
speciall
commission
,
and
direction
from
him
,
entrusted
to
employ
their
gifts
for
our
good
.
In
one
word
,
never
did
they
minister
to
a
member
,
but
for
the
honour
of
their
head
.
5.
It
teacheth
us
to
admire
the
surpassing
love
of
our
Lord
,
in
Use
5.
Honour
Christ
for
these
attendants
given
us
.
that
hee
tooke
our
nature
,
and
bound
us
straiter
to
him
than
hee
did
the
Angels
of
heaven
;
and
hath
vouchsafed
us
his
owne
speciall
servants
to
attend
us
,
and
charged
them
with
our
safetie
in
all
our
wayes
,
in
life
,
in
death
,
in
Psal.
91.
11.
judgement
,
till
we
be
set
out
of
the
reach
of
all
danger
.
Well
knew
our
Lord
,
what
weake
creatures
wee
are
in
our selves
,
what
dangerous
combats
wee
were
to
stand
in
,
with
how
many
spirituall
and
invisible
enemies
we
were
to
be
beset
:
and
therefore
out
of
his
love
and
wisedom
hath
appointed
us
so
many
spirituall
,
invisible
,
and
more
powerfull
ayders
and
assisters
.
6.
If
wee
expect
this
happie
Use
6.
Grieve
not
the
holy
Angels
.
ministery
from
the
Angels
,
let
us
beware
that
in
the
meane
time
wee
grieve
not
by
our
sin
these
holy
Angels
,
nor
drive
them
from
about
us
,
whose
protection
under
God
is
safer
than
if
wee
lay
under
shield
and
speare
,
Psal.
91.
4.
11.
While
wee
desire
they
Si
vis
habere
ministerium
Angelorum
,
fuge
consolationes
seculi
,
&
tentationibus
resiste
diaboli
.
●ern
.
should
stand
for
us
at
that
day
,
beware
of
ministring
matter
to
them
to
witnesse
against
us
.
Yea
let
us
furnish
them
with
matter
of
our
defence
,
as
those
that
have
beene
both
witnesses
and
defenders
of
our
pure
conversation
.
1.
Cor.
11.
10.
Women
must
bee
seemely
in
the
Congregation
,
because
of
the
Angels
.
And
because
of
the
Angels
,
both
in
Gods
house
,
and
our
owne
houses
,
and
all
meetings
,
the
Saints
must
walke
holily
and
reverently
,
a●
those
that
have
not
onely
Gods
eye
,
and
the
eye
of
Christ
upon
us
,
as
Judges
,
but
the
Angels
as
witnesses
.
Let
no
sinner
that
shall
stand
in
need
of
so
much
comfortable
service
from
them
,
goe
on
to
grieve
or
offend
them
,
but
rather
afford
them
matter
of
rejoycing
,
in
their
sound
conversion
,
and
daily
renewing
of
their
repentance
,
Luk.
15.
7.
7.
Learne
to
imitate
the
Angels
in
their
service
and
ministerie
,
Use
7.
Imitate
them
,
and
doe
service
as
they
.
as
it
hath
beene
described
.
First
,
they
honour
Christ
in
all
their
ministerie
:
so
all
the
scope
and
aime
of
our
lives
and
labours
1.
must
bee
the
glory
of
our
head
.
Secondly
,
they
are
expedite
and
readie
:
they
have
besides
the
agilitie
2.
and
swiftnesse
of
their
nature
,
wings
to
flie
withall
:
let
their
wings
speed
us
in
his
service
,
who
are
nearer
than
they
:
should
the
members
be
heavie
and
uncheerefull
in
the
service
of
the
Head
?
Thirdly
,
they
are
in
all
things
ruled
and
moved
by
his
3.
mouth
and
spirit
:
they
doe
none
of
their
owne
,
but
his
will
:
Ezek.
1.
20.
Whither
the
spirit
led
them
,
they
went
.
Let
us
in
all
things
give
up
our selves
much
more
,
to
the
leading
of
his
Spirit
,
not
running
in
any
businesse
unsent
,
or
without
our
warrant
:
doth
the
member
any
thing
,
or
move
any
way
without
the
heads
direction
?
Fourthly
,
they
rejoyce
4.
in
all
good
things
,
in
the
glory
of
Christ
,
in
the
victory
of
Christ
,
in
the
conversion
of
sinners
,
in
the
eversion
of
all
wicked
enemies
,
in
the
finall
salvation
and
glory
of
all
Saints
,
and
doe
promote
all
these
.
But
why
doe
not
wee
more
rejoyce
in
these
things
,
the
benefit
of
which
more
redoundeth
to
us
,
than
to
them
?
How
unlike
is
it
to
the
Angels
,
to
rejoyce
in
evill
,
in
sinfull
courses
and
companie
?
why
hate
wee
and
scorne
such
,
as
most
partake
in
Christs
victory
,
and
are
set
out
of
the
divels
power
?
Fiftly
,
they
are
unweariable
in
5.
Patienter
&
fortiter
perseverandum
:
ut
qui
ad
coronam
la●de
●am
proxima
nititur
,
durante
patientia
coronetur
.
Cyp.
de
Bon●
Patientiae
.
performing
their
service
to
Christ
:
and
much
lesse
should
a
member
be
wearie
of
being
officious
to
the
head
.
When
did
any
good
Angell
shrinke
and
recoyle
from
the
commandement
of
Christ
,
or
account
any
thing
too
much
he
could
doe
for
Christ
,
or
his
members
,
as
many
Christians
be
?
Therefore
my
Beloved
(
1
Cor.
15.
58.
)
Be
stedfast
,
unmoveable
,
unweariable
,
and
abundant
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
.
The
time
comes
when
we
shall
be
in
our
condition
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
like
or
equall
to
the
Angels
,
Luk.
20.
36.
and
when
we
shall
be
children
of
the
resurrection
.
Let
us
frame
our selves
to
the
good
Angels
before-hand
in
this
first
resurrection
,
that
we
may
have
comfort
and
glory
Rev.
20.
6.
in
that
second
.
And
then
hee
shall
give
to
every
man
according
to
his
workes
.
Here
is
the
fift
and
last
point
,
V.
The
end
of
Christs
comming
to
judgement
.
namely
,
the
end
of
Christs
comming
to
judgement
:
where
are
five
things
to
be
considered
;
1.
A
just
retribution
,
in
the
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
both
a
returne
of
justice
,
and
a
gift
of
favour
:
Matth.
20.
8.
Call
the
worke-men
,
and
give
them
their
wages
,
returne
both
to
those
that
came
into
the
vineyard
first
,
and
seeme
to
have
deserved
it
,
as
also
those
that
came
in
last
,
to
whom
it
was
given
of
favour
.
For
it
is
observable
,
that
the
compound
is
changed
into
the
simple
,
vers.
14.
I
will
give
to
this
last
,
as
unto
thee
:
and
therefore
is
most
fitly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
used
here
,
in
respect
of
the
two
sorts
of
subjects
to
bee
judged
:
The
wicked
,
who
must
receive
a
just
retribution
according
to
their
workes
,
and
desert
of
them
:
And
the
godly
,
who
are
to
receive
life
everlasting
of
the
free
favour
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
.
And
this
is
the
end
of
Christs
comming
;
that
secondary
and
subordinate
end
,
in
the
felicitie
of
the
Elect
,
and
just
damnation
of
reprobates
;
which
promoteth
that
chiefe
and
primary
end
of
all
his
great
workes
,
even
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
in
the
consummation
of
that
his
kingdome
which
hee
set
up
in
this
world
.
2.
The
person
retributing
:
2.
Hee
:
the
just
Judge
of
all
the
world
:
hee
that
loveth
righteousnesse
,
Psal.
45.
7.
and
hateth
iniquitie
:
hee
that
exercised
and
fulfilled
all
righteousnesse
in
his
humilitie
,
shall
now
much
more
exact
it
in
his
glory
.
And
here
in
is
the
difference
between
this
Judge
,
and
other
judges
:
First
,
hee
is
appointed
to
bee
judge
of
all
the
world
,
and
now
to
come
to
destroy
2
Chron.
19.
11.
Psal.
82.
1.
and
revenge
all
unrighteousnesse
:
they
not
so
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
is
with
them
in
their
passing
of
righteous
sentence
,
but
he
is
the
Lord
:
God
sits
with
them
,
hee
sits
as
God
.
Thirdly
,
they
may
be
mis-led
:
for
they
often
passe
sentence
before
due
hearing
and
triall
;
but
not
so
He
,
as
in
Adams
case
,
first
all
were
examined
.
Or
they
when
they
have
heard
the
right
,
may
be
carryed
away
by
affection
,
petition
,
money
,
importunitie
,
or
the
command
of
a
superiour
,
as
in
Naboths
case
:
this
Judge
not
so
,
most
righteous
,
and
will
deale
righteously
.
3.
The
persons
to
whom
:
To
every
man
:
he
saith
not
,
to
all
men
3.
in
generall
,
but
the
word
noteth
the
particular
judgement
of
every
singular
man
:
none
shall
avoid
judgement
;
Kings
nor
subjects
,
rich
nor
poore
:
the
greatest
Monarch
that
ever
was
,
must
appeare
,
if
his
power
be
not
superiour
to
Christs
.
The
poore
soule
shall
not
bee
neglected
,
nor
forgotten
.
None
shall
answer
by
Proctours
,
but
every
man
shall
2
Cor.
5.
10.
receive
according
to
that
he
hath
done
in
the
body
,
be
it
good
or
evill
.
Hence
the
Scripture
,
that
it
may
omit
none
,
rangeth
them
into
sundry
rankes
:
namely
,
of
just
and
unjust
,
Act.
24.
15.
of
quicke
and
dead
,
Act.
10.
42.
of
great
and
small
,
Rev.
20.
12.
Christ
now
calls
,
and
men
will
no●
come
,
but
then
they
must
come
in
.
4.
The
time
:
then
shall
he
give
4.
2
Pet.
3.
13.
to
every
one
:
now
is
not
the
time
or
place
in
which
dwelleth
righteousnesse
:
now
it
is
well
with
the
wicked
,
and
not
so
well
to
the
godly
:
now
in
mens
tribunals
many
things
are
carried
unjustly
and
partially
,
but
we
know
that
then
the
judgement
of
God
shall
be
according
to
truth
,
Rom.
〈◊〉
.
2.
Now
in
this
world
a
man
may
Eccle.
8.
14.
see
a
just
man
,
to
whom
it
is
according
to
the
worke
of
the
wicked
:
A
poore
wise
man
by
his
wisedome
9.
15.
3.
16.
delivering
the
Citie
,
and
none
remembreth
this
poore
man
:
The
best
worke
receiving
the
worst
wages
,
and
iniquitie
in
the
place
of
justice
.
But
then
is
the
time
,
when
the
godly
shall
have
a
full
reward
and
honour
,
and
the
wicked
everlasting
shame
and
sorrow
.
5.
The
rule
of
this
recompence
:
according
to
his
workes
:
5.
where
,
First
,
what
is
meant
by
works
.
1.
Namely
,
not
onely
actions
good
or
bad
:
but
we
must
include
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
originall
and
attendants
of
them
,
even
the
worke
of
our
fall
in
Adam
,
which
was
our
worke
as
well
as
his
;
originall
sinne
,
and
corruption
of
nature
,
of
which
workes
are
the
fruits
;
and
so
comprehended
in
them
.
So
out
of
workes
of
the
Saints
faith
is
not
excluded
,
being
the
rise
of
them
,
and
indeed
the
noblest
of
all
workes
,
the
chiefe
obedience
required
in
the
Gospell
.
The
attendants
of
good
workes
are
also
included
under
them
,
as
namely
,
thoughts
and
speech●●
:
for
according
to
every
idle
word
&
thought
Mat.
12.
36.
wee
must
bee
judged
;
but
the
workes
will
manifest
what
they
have
beene
.
Secondly
,
the
appropriation
:
2.
his
workes
:
His
owne
,
not
other
mens
:
every
man
shall
give
accompt
of
himselfe
unto
God
:
every
Rom.
14.
12.
vessell
must
stand
on
his
owne
bottome
:
the
father
shall
not
beare
the
sonnes
burden
,
&c.
Ob.
In
the
second
commandement
God
will
revenge
the
sins
of
Parents
in
their
children
to
the
third
and
fourth
generation
.
Ans.
Not
except
the
children
be
found
in
the
same
sins
:
none
shall
suffer
for
anothers
worke
,
further
than
he
is
some
way
guiltie
of
it
,
as
the
childe
often
is
by
consent
or
imitation
.
And
thus
the
Pharisees
Mat.
23.
35.
shall
goe
to
hell
for
Abels
blood
,
and
Za●haries
,
shed
many
thousand
yeares
before
their
age
,
because
they
were
not
warned
by
that
example
to
avoid
blood-shedding
.
But
hee
will
visite
the
sinnes
,
that
is
,
first
enquire
,
and
,
if
hee
finde
them
not
,
hee
will
not
revenge
:
see
Ezek.
18.
14.
and
the
examples
of
Hezekiah
,
Josiah
,
and
other
good
children
of
wicked
parents
.
Thirdly
,
what
is
meant
by
3.
the
phrase
according
to
workes
?
Ans.
1.
The
phrase
noteth
plainly
,
that
as
our
workes
are
good
or
bad
,
so
our
doome
shall
bee
:
for
so
it
is
evidently
expounded
,
Rev.
22.
12.
My
reward
is
with
me
,
to
give
to
every
one
as
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
worke
shall
be
:
so
as
the
sentence
shall
run
according
to
the
evidence
that
workes
shall
bring
in
,
as
sure
witnesses
either
of
their
faith
or
infidelitie
.
2.
The
phrase
implyeth
the
qualitie
of
the
worke
,
but
not
the
merit
:
which
wee
observe
,
because
the
Papists
hence
ignorantly
build
up
their
merit
of
workes
,
and
thus
argue
,
God
will
render
to
the
wicked
according
to
the
merit
of
their
workes
,
and
therefore
the
godly
must
receive
according
to
the
Good
works
not
meritorious
,
as
evill
ar●
:
why
.
merit
of
their
workes
.
Answ.
The
argument
followes
not
from
the
merit
of
evill
workes
to
the
merit
of
good
workes
:
for
first
,
good
workes
are
Gods
,
not
ours
1.
properly
,
as
our
evill
workes
are
:
faith
,
and
workes
of
faith
are
the
gift
of
GOD
:
secondly
,
good
2.
workes
in
us
are
imperfectly
good
,
but
our
evill
workes
are
perfectly
evill
:
thirdly
,
good
3.
workes
are
done
upon
dutie
,
but
evill
workes
against
dutie
;
merit
and
debt
are
opposed
,
and
what
meriteth
he
,
who
hath
but
done
his
dutie
,
and
failed
in
doing
too
?
fourthly
,
who
can
bring
these
merits
?
Not
the
unregenerate
:
for
4.
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
heaven
against
all
the
unrighteousnesse
of
men
.
Or
can
the
sonnes
of
God
,
when
Abraham
himselfe
hath
not
wherein
to
rejoyce
before
God
?
surely
if
hee
could
bee
justified
by
no
other
means
than
faith
,
much
lesse
can
we
:
Therefore
by
the
workes
of
the
law
can
no
flesh
bee
justified
,
Rom.
3.
28.
Quest.
Why
then
shall
good
Why
workes
are
the
rule
of
judgment
,
not
faith
.
workes
bee
inquired
into
in
that
day
,
rather
than
faith
?
and
why
shall
Christ
judge
according
to
workes
,
not
faith
?
Answ.
1.
Workes
shall
bee
inquired
into
,
not
as
meritorious
1.
causes
of
salvation
,
which
is
only
merited
by
Christs
workes
which
onely
had
perfection
;
but
as
conditions
of
Gods
promises
concerning
reward
in
heaven
,
given
not
for
merit
,
but
of
Gods
Nil
Deus
in
nobis
p●aeter
sua
dona
coronat
.
frce
grace
:
for
hee
crowneth
his
grace
in
us
,
not
our
merits
,
saith
Augustine
.
Workes
are
requisite
conditions
to
the
person
,
but
no
causes
of
reward
.
2.
To
shew
that
Jesus
Christ
2.
shall
accept
no
persons
,
but
looke
to
causes
.
3.
To
shew
that
faith
must
3.
not
bee
idle
,
but
put
forth
the
life
in
good
motions
and
actions
.
4.
Because
the
judgement
and
4.
equitie
of
it
must
be
visible
,
and
run
into
the
eyes
of
all
mankind
:
and
therefore
must
be
passed
according
to
the
fruits
and
workes
which
men
may
see
;
whereas
faith
,
by
which
alone
wee
are
justified
before
God
,
is
an
inward
and
spirituall
grace
in
the
heart
,
knowne
onely
to
God
who
seeth
the
heart
,
and
it
flieth
the
sense
of
man
further
than
by
the
works
of
love
,
as
fruits
,
it
discovereth
it selfe
.
Object
.
But
if
the
judgement
Whether
the
Law
or
Gospell
be
the
rule
of
judging
.
were
according
to
workes
,
then
the
rule
should
be
the
Law
:
but
God
will
judge
the
secrets
of
men
according
to
the
Gospell
,
Rom.
2.
16.
which
is
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
not
of
workes
.
Answ.
The
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
according
,
signifieth
there
not
the
ruls
of
judging
,
but
the
certitude
of
it
:
and
the
sense
is
,
According
as
I
have
taught
you
in
the
Gospel
:
my
Gospell
,
or
my
preaching
it
among
you
.
Or
if
it
be
taken
for
the
rule
,
it
must
be
meant
of
the
Elect
only
,
who
by
the
Gospell
shall
be
absolved
,
as
the
wicked
by
the
Law
condemned
.
But
how
shall
they
be
judged
,
Ob.
who
have
no
works
,
as
such
who
repent
at
last
cast
,
whose
workes
have
beene
all
against
God
,
and
poore
men
that
want
means
?
For
such
as
repent
at
last
,
as
Ans.
1.
the
theefe
on
the
crosse
,
they
shall
receive
according
to
their
works
:
for
true
faith
is
never
without
the
witnesse
of
workes
,
but
worketh
Gal
5.
6.
by
love
,
let
their
time
be
never
so
little
.
So
the
theefe
on
the
suddaine
confessed
his
sin
,
be
wayled
his
life
,
professed
Christ
when
his
disciples
left
him
,
reproved
his
fellow
,
and
prayed
earnestly
for
salvation
,
and
would
further
have
expressed
his
faith
,
if
hee
had
lived
longer
.
So
those
that
are
called
in
the
article
of
death
,
have
a
true
purpose
,
if
they
live
,
to
expresse
their
faith
,
and
Gods
mercy
accepteth
this
will
for
the
deed
done
.
Let
not
thine
eye
be
evill
,
because
the
Lords
is
good
.
And
for
the
godly
poore
,
who
2.
can
give
no
almes
,
yet
they
doe
workes
of
pietie
,
justice
,
diligence
in
the
calling
,
and
workes
of
truest
mercy
,
in
prayer
,
instruction
of
the
familie
,
comfort
,
reproofe
,
and
the
like
to
these
.
Object
.
But
some
are
not
judged
Of
double
punishment
for
sin
.
according
to
their
workes
,
but
receive
an
unequall
sentence
,
Rev
18.
16.
Give
her
double
according
to
her
works
,
that
is
,
twice
as
much
punishment
as
her
workes
are
.
Answ.
By
double
is
not
meant
double
of
punishment
to
her
sin
(
for
no
punishment
can
be
double
to
the
least
sin
:
)
but
double
affliction
,
that
is
,
a
much
more
grievous
punishment
than
shee
hath
afflicted
the
Church
withall
:
and
this
,
Babylon
hath
well
deserved
,
and
shall
be
sure
of
.
So
some
wicked
men
are
p●nished
for
one
and
the
same
sin
,
here
and
hereafter
;
as
for
murther
,
theft
,
or
the
like
:
this
is
not
a
double
punishment
,
but
a
further
degree
of
the
same
punishment
;
one
begun
here
,
and
the
other
eternally
continued
hereafter
:
both
due
by
that
just
sentence
,
In
the
day
thou
sinnest
,
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Doctr.
The
last
judgement
shall
Doct.
The
last
judgement
be
not
more
glorious
than
righteous
:
for
if
Jesus
Christ
be
the
glorious
and
righteous
.
Judge
,
and
if
every
person
to
bee
judged
shall
receive
according
to
his
workes
a
righteous
sentence
,
the
judgement
must
bee
most
just
.
Rom.
2.
2.
We
know
that
the
judgement
of
God
is
true
,
that
is
,
equall
and
just
.
And
the
Apostle
abhorreth
with
detestation
the
least
thought
of
any
unrighteousnesse
in
God
,
c.
3.
5.
Is
God
unrighteous
?
God
forbid
:
how
should
he
then
judge
the
world
?
this
will
not
stand
with
the
proper
office
of
God
,
which
is
to
be
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
:
shall
not
hee
deale
justly
?
1.
Where
all
helpes
of
righteous
Reason
1.
Helpes
of
righteous
judgement
in
Christ
.
judgementare
,
the
judgement
must
needs
bee
righteous
:
but
so
are
they
here
:
for
first
,
in
the
person
of
the
Judge
there
is
wisedome●
,
and
piercing
understanding
farre
above
Salomans
,
to
finde
out
the
truth
and
equitie
of
things
:
He
discernes
persons
and
causes
truly
and
infallibly
,
as
they
are
:
Hee
can
disclose
and
discover
all
secrets
of
hearts
,
intentions
,
and
purposes
,
which
no
creature
can
discern
.
All
other
Judges
may
be
deceived
,
who
judge
only
of
the
worke
running
into
the
senses
,
and
so
mis-judge
of
men
as
David
himselfe
did
of
Mephibosheth
.
But
this
Judge
seeth
the
heart
and
hidden
counsels
of
it
.
This
ground
of
righteous
judgement
is
laid
in
Jeremy
▪
17.
10.
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
and
reynes
,
to
give
to
every
man
according
to
his
workes
.
Herein
is
this
Throne
exalted
above
all
tribunals
,
in
that
the
most
secret
thoughts
escape
him
not
,
which
the
highest
seats
of
justice
in
earth
can
take
no
notice
of
.
All
things
are
naked
to
him
,
Heb.
4.
13.
Another
helpe
of
righteous
judgement
is
the
opening
of
the
bookes
,
both
in
Gods
custodie
,
and
in
the
custodie
of
the
parties
.
God
hath
a
booke
of
providence
,
in
which
all
things
and
causes
are
written
,
Psal.
139.
16.
and
a
booke
of
memorie
,
wherein
all
the
good
services
of
his
Saints
are
recorded
,
Mal.
3.
16.
and
a
booke
of
life
,
in
which
the
names
of
the
Elect
are
written
,
Phil.
4.
3.
these
bookes
shall
be
opened
and
read
,
Rev.
20.
12.
And
I
saw
the
dead
both
great
and
small
stand
before
God
,
and
the
bookes
were
opened
,
and
another
book
was
opened
which
is
the
booke
of
life
,
and
the
dead
were
judged
of
those
things
which
were
written
in
the
bookes
,
according
to
their
workes
.
The
booke
in
the
parties
custodie
is
the
book
of
every
mans
conscience
either
accusing
or
excusing
,
Rom.
2.
15.
These
bookes
shall
be
opened
,
and
if
the
,
conscience
accuse
,
God
is
greater
than
the
conscience
,
1
Joh.
3.
20.
2.
Where
all
letts
are
removed
,
that
judgement
must
bee
2.
most
righteous
:
but
so
is
it
here
:
for
this
is
a
white
throne
,
like
Le
ts
of
righteous
judgment
,
removed
.
Salomons
white
ivory
throne
,
for
the
puritie
of
the
Judge
and
judgement
.
First
,
here
is
no
concealement
of
things
,
no
dawbing
1.
up
of
bad
matters
in
corners
,
no
pleading
of
Lawyers
to
varnish
falshood
,
and
cloud
the
truth
;
no
Proctors
,
no
Advocates
,
but
every
man
must
give
account
of
himselfe
to
God
.
Secondly
,
here
is
no
respect
of
persons
,
but
causes
:
2.
no
friends
to
gratifie
:
no
mans
cloth
or
service
shall
protect
an
offender
.
Thirdly
,
here
shall
be
3.
no
inducement
by
gifts
:
gold
shall
gild
no
bad
causes
.
Fourthly
,
4.
here
shall
bee
no
sanctuaries
,
no
priviledged
places
to
disturbe
the
course
of
justice
,
no
appeales
,
no
protections
to
avoid
the
sentence
which
shall
lye
eternally
upon
sinners
.
From
all
which
grounds
we
conclude
the
righteousnesse
of
this
judgement
.
Which
serves
first
,
according
Use
1.
Live
well
,
and
fare
well
in
judgment
.
to
the
scope
of
our
Saviour
,
to
excite
every
one
in
the
care
of
saving
his
soule
,
and
worke
in
us
selfe-deniall
,
taking
up
of
our
crosse
,
and
following
of
Christ
:
for
then
shall
every
man
receive
according
to
his
worke
:
As
the
seed
hath
been
,
so
shall
be
the
harvest
:
As
the
worke
hath
beene
,
so
shall
the
wages
bee
.
Hee
that
hath
sown
to
the
flesh
,
or
to
the
world
,
shall
reape
corruption
:
but
hee
that
hath
sowne
to
the
spirit
,
shall
reape
immortalitie
and
life
.
1
Cor.
3.
8.
Every
one
shall
receive
according
to
his
owne
labour
.
Secondly
,
here
is
a
ground
of
Use
2.
Time
to
repent
of
sin
before
judgment
.
repentance
,
Act.
17.
31.
He
admonisheth
all
to
repent
,
because
hee
hath
appointed
a
day
in
which
hee
will
judge
the
world
in
righteousnesse
.
The
reason
is
strong
:
now
the
Lord
after
a
sort
hideth
his
righteousnesse
,
and
useth
patience
and
connivence
with
many
sinners
:
but
then
he
shall
draw
it
out
.
Yea
thou
mayest
now
hide
thine
owne
sinne
with
Adam
,
and
carry
it
close
from
men
,
but
that
Rom.
2.
4.
5.
is
a
day
of
revelation
,
then
shall
the
bookes
be
opened
,
and
all
thy
sins
(
except
thou
hast
repented
and
got
a
cover
in
Christ
)
shall
hee
manifest
,
and
openly
read
before
God
,
men
and
Angels
.
Thinke
not
to
avoid
or
●lude
the
justice
of
this
throne
:
but
stand
in
awe
,
and
sinne
not
:
get
an
awfull
reverence
of
that
God
,
whose
pure
Psal.
4.
4.
eyes
behold
all
the
wayes
of
man
,
whose
soule
perfectly
hateth
all
iniquitie
,
whose
hand
will
not
spare
,
but
without
respect
of
persons
judge
every
mans
workes
,
and
whose
justice
will
reward
every
one
according
to
that
he
hath
done
in
the
flesh
,
be
it
good
or
evill
.
By
what
stronger
argument
would
the
Apostle
affright
the
the
hard-hearted
sinner
,
who
heapes
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
declaration
of
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
but
this
same
,
that
God
will
reward
every
man
according
to
his
workes
?
Rom.
2.
5
,
6.
So
,
what
more
affectuall
motive
can
wee
use
to
terrifie
wicked
enemies
out
of
their
sinnes
,
than
that
of
the
spirit
of
God
?
Rev.
22.
11.
He
that
is
unjust
let
him
be
unjust
still
:
and
hee
that
is
filthy
let
him
be
filthy
still
:
let
the
enemies
of
grace
,
of
the
word
of
grace
,
of
the
preachers
of
grace
,
be
unjust
,
malitious
,
and
scornfull
still
,
at
their
perill
:
let
the
swearer
sweare
still
:
so
the
drunkard
,
harlot
,
usurer
.
But
take
the
next
verse
with
it
,
vers.
12.
Behold
I
come
shortly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
mee
,
to
give
to
every
one
according
as
his
worke
shall
bee
.
Thirdly
,
here
is
a
ground
of
Use
3.
patience
in
the
midst
of
the
confusions
of
the
world
,
and
the
many
Be
patient
in
all
confusion
,
and
injustice
.
contempts
and
opprobries
cast
against
the
godly
:
seeing
every
man
shall
receive
a
righteous
sentence
according
to
his
works
.
Phil.
4.
5.
Let
your
moderation
bee
knowne
unto
all
men
,
the
Lord
is
at
hand
.
Beware
of
revenge
in
the
meane
time
:
commit
all
to
him
that
judgeth
righteously
.
Storme
not
to
receive
unjust
sentences
against
us
,
to
see
our
righteous
wayes
depraved
,
our
good
repaid
with
evill
,
every
Barrabas
preferred
before
Christ
.
There
is
a
day
wherein
God
shall
make
our
righteousnesse
breake
out
as
the
Sunne
in
his
strength
.
And
even
from
hence
the
Scriptures
conclude
a
providence
and
a
future
judgement
:
Eccles.
3.
16.
When
thou
seest
iniquitie
in
the
place
of
judgement
,
then
thinke
in
thy
heart
that
God
will
judge
the
just
and
the
wicked
.
and
cap.
5.
7.
If
in
a
country
thou
seest
the
oppression
of
the
poore
,
and
defrauding
of
judgement
,
bee
not
astonied
:
for
he
that
is
higher
than
the
highest
regardeth
,
and
there
be
higher
than
they
.
Now
bee
patient
,
and
appeale
to
this
day
,
from
all
unjust
sentences
,
as
John
Hus
,
Jerome
of
Prague
,
&c.
so
did
Zachariah
,
2
Chron.
24.
22.
The
Lord
looke
on
it
and
require
it
.
Fourthly
,
this
must
teach
us
Use
4.
Be
sincere
in
matter
of
religion
.
sinceritie
and
truth
in
all
our
wayes
before
God
and
men
:
seeing
this
judgement
is
not
according
to
outward
appearance
,
but
according
to
the
truth
:
then
shall
all
showes
and
powerlesse
forms
of
godlinesse
bee
blowne
off
,
as
leaves
in
Autumne
by
violent
windes
,
and
thou
shalt
bee
layd
open
as
thou
art
,
and
not
as
thou
seemest
:
thou
mayest
now
be
as
Ananias
among
beleevers
,
and
as
Judas
among
the
twelve
,
and
carry
it
smooth
away
;
but
this
day
will
set
thee
among
hypocrites
,
and
thou
shalt
stand
among
thy
fellowes
.
Then
shall
the
hope
of
the
hypocrite
perish
:
and
onely
soundnesse
of
heart
shall
abide
this
exact
triall
.
It
must
bee
gold
that
must
abide
the
fire
of
this
day
,
and
not
a
gilded
hypocrite
.
Fiftly
,
this
must
teach
us
Use
5.
Watch
,
and
judge
thy selfe
before-hand
.
watchfulnesse
in
all
our
wayes
,
and
see
they
bee
righteous
:
Eccles.
12.
13.
Feare
God
and
keepe
his
Commandements
:
for
God
will
bring
every
worke
into
judgement
:
feare
God
in
his
presence
,
power
,
and
justice
:
do
nothing
in
secret
,
which
thou
wouldest
not
have
preached
on
the
house-top
:
And
keepe
his
Commandements
;
for
,
whatsoever
is
not
answerable
to
some
commandement
,
this
judgment
must
condemne
and
disprove
;
whatsoever
the
word
now
alloweth
,
it
will
then
justifie
,
and
then
will
condemne
whatsoever
it
now
condemneth
.
Judge
thy selfe
afore-hand
,
and
put
thy selfe
upon
the
tryall
,
1.
Of
How
:
1.
the
word
:
how
will
those
words
and
actions
abide
that
tryall
,
which
now
it
passeth
sentence
against
?
2.
Of
thine
own
conscience
:
2.
if
now
thy
conscience
have
a
voice
against
thee
,
but
thou
wilt
choake
and
sti●le
it
,
yet
it
shall
bee
heard
at
this
day
.
3.
Of
3.
thy
experience
:
if
any
action
now
bring
guiltinesse
,
feare
,
shame
,
or
heavinesse
,
what
else
shall
it
bring
then
,
when
it
shall
set
before
the
Judge
thy
oppressions
,
cruelties
,
usuries
,
wrongs
,
oathes
,
revenges
,
filthinesse
,
drunkennesse
,
contempt
of
the
word
of
grace
,
the
day
and
meanes
of
grace
,
and
shall
doe
God
good
service
in
bringing
backe
all
old
reckonings
,
not
reckoned
for
by
Christ
?
4.
Of
thine
owne
present
4.
apprehension
of
that
day
:
if
now
the
mention
of
this
day
make
thee
out
of
guiltines
to
tremble
,
what
shall
the
day
it selfe
doe
?
Sixthly
,
out
of
this
doctrine
a
Use
6.
How
to
know
what
will
become
of
us
in
the
day
of
judgement
.
man
may
gather
evidence
of
his
future
estate
,
&
whether
he
shall
speed
well
in
the
last
judgement
.
For
as
the
tree
leaneth
,
so
it
is
likely
to
fall
;
and
as
it
falleth
,
so
it
lyeth
.
But
to
helpe
this
inquisition
,
the
Scriptures
afford
us
some
notes
of
triall
.
1.
That
in
Gal.
6.
7.
What
a
man
1.
sowes
that
shall
hee
reape
.
Sowest
thou
cockle
,
and
wouldest
thou
reape
corne
?
sowest
thou
to
the
flesh
,
and
expectest
to
reape
any
thing
but
corruption
?
To
sow
to
the
flesh
,
is
to
live
according
to
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
command
of
lusts
:
as
to
sow
to
the
Spirit
,
is
to
live
aftet
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
.
Thou
art
in
GODS
field
,
either
wheat
or
chaffe
:
and
the
reapers
of
this
great
harvest
shall
gather
the
wheate
into
the
garner
,
but
the
chaffe
shall
be
cast
into
unquenchable
fire
.
2.
Another
note
is
in
2
Thess.
2.
1.
8.
in
flaming
fire
,
rendring
vengeance
to
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospell
.
All
ignorant
and
disobedient
persons
,
that
love
not
the
knowledge
of
God
,
nor
obedience
to
the
Gospell
,
may
now
read
their
doome
in
that
judgement
:
nothing
but
timely
repentance
preventeth
it
.
3.
Another
note
is
in
2
Thess.
3.
1.
6.
It
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
to
trouble
them
that
trouble
you
.
It
shall
then
goe
hard
with
those
evill
servants
that
beate
their
fellow-servants
,
that
revile
Christ
in
his
members
,
or
disgrace
the
profession
of
godlinesse
:
whereas
they
shall
finde
it
had
beene
their
happinesse
to
have
fed
,
clothed
,
comforted
,
and
honoured
Christ
in
his
members
,
Mat.
25.
45.
4.
Another
note
is
in
the
parabl●
4.
of
the
talents
,
Mat.
25.
30.
the
faithfull
servant
,
having
received
talents
,
used
them
,
and
gained
as
many
more
,
was
made
ruler
over
much
:
but
the
evill
and
sloathfull
servant
,
that
hid
his
Masters
talent
,
and
employed
it
not
for
his
Masters
advantage
,
was
taken
and
cast
into
everlasting
darknesse
.
What
shall
be
their
hope
,
that
are
so
farre
from
employing
their
talents
,
that
they
declaime
against
them
that
doe
,
and
molest
them
for
so
doing
?
Woe
to
such
Scribes
and
Pharisees
hypocrites
,
that
neither
enter
themselves
,
nor
suffer
others
,
but
shut
up
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
before
men
,
Mat.
23.
13.
What
is
the
sound
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
but
the
key
of
the
Kingdome
,
given
into
the
hand
of
Pastors
to
open
the
doore
of
heaven
to
beleevers
?
Where
then
shall
such
Pharisees
stand
,
who
not
onely
hinder
others
by
their
wicked
example
,
but
wrest
the
key
out
of
the
Pastors
hands
,
and
so
bolt
up
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
that
people
should
not
enter
?
Who
sees
not
halfe
the
sentence
executed
on
many
such
already
?
even
their
talent
already
taken
away
:
and
the
other
halfe
remaines
,
the
taking
away
of
the
man
himselfe
,
the
binding
of
him
,
and
casting
him
into
the
fire
,
as
a
bundle
good
for
nothing
but
for
fewell
of
the
fire
of
hell
.
5.
The
Apostle
in
Rom.
2.
7.
5.
gives
other
two
certaine
notes
of
him
that
shall
speed
well
in
judgement
:
1.
Hee
seekes
glory
,
that
is
,
by
faith
and
repentance
he
seekes
the
kingdome
.
2.
Hee
perseveres
in
good
,
and
stands
out
to
victory
:
for
good
fruits
from
a
sound
roote
abide
,
and
good
works
flowing
from
sound
faith
are
not
vanishing
.
When
those
that
are
contentious
against
the
truth
,
and
given
up
to
unrighteousnesse
,
shall
meete
with
tribulation
,
woe
and
anguish
,
then
shall
these
attaine
glory
and
immortalitie
.
Vers.
28.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
there
bee
some
of
you
that
stand
here
,
that
shall
not
taste
of
death
,
untill
they
have
seene
the
sonne
of
man
come
in
his
Kingdome
.
IN
these
words
our
Saviour
,
The
drift
of
the
words
.
partly
to
mitigate
the
former
doctrine
concerning
self-deniall
,
bearing
the
crosse
,
and
suffering
for
Christ
,
partly
to
confirme
what
he
had
said
concerning
his
glorious
comming
to
judgment
,
and
partly
to
support
and
comfort
his
Disciples
,
who
by
reason
of
his
base
and
low
estate
could
see
nothing
lesse
than
the
great
glory
that
hee
speaketh
of
:
doth
now
make
a
gratious
promise
,
Vult
ut
consolationis
aliquid
habeant
tempore
crucis
&
afflictionis
,
&c.
Bucer
.
that
although
hee
was
now
in
an
abject
condition
,
and
after
a
while
was
to
bee
more
humble
and
abased
,
even
to
the
death
,
the
shamefull
death
of
the
crosse
,
and
to
be
laid
up
a
while
in
the
house
of
death
,
yet
ere
long
hee
should
manifest
his
glory
;
and
though
his
greatest
glory
should
bee
deferred
till
the
last
judgement
,
yet
would
he
before
that
time
shine
out
in
brightnesse
and
glory
to
the
whole
world
.
And
whereas
they
,
as
his
nearest
In
desiderio
celeritas
quoque
mora
est
.
and
most
faithfull
servants
,
might
earnestly
desire
to
see
him
their
loving
Master
thus
exalted
,
and
grieve
that
it
should
bee
so
long
deferred
,
as
that
they
might
be
worne
out
of
the
earth
before
that
time
;
hee
meetes
them
in
their
desire
,
and
tels
them
it
is
not
so
farre
off
,
but
some
of
them
should
behold
it
before
their
death
.
For
the
meaning
.
Amen
,
or
verily
:
a
forme
of
speech
or
asseveration
Exposition
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
Christ
the
true
and
faithfull
witnesse
often
used
to
avouch
the
truth
:
and
he
that
saith
here
,
Amen
,
is
called
Amen
,
Rev.
3.
14.
these
things
saith
the
Amen
:
to
shew
,
that
whatsoever
hee
saith
,
is
yea
and
amen
,
2
Cor.
1.
20.
that
is
,
most
firme
,
certaine
and
constant
.
I
say
unto
you
.
]
Our
Lord
propoundeth
his
doctrine
in
his
owne
name
,
that
hee
may
bee
knowne
the
chiefe
Doctor
of
his
Church
,
even
that
Doctor
of
the
Chaire
,
whose
voyce
alone
must
be
heard
of
Pastors
and
people
.
Thus
did
none
of
the
Prophets
,
but
onely
verbum
Domini
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
none
of
the
Apostles
,
but
delivered
what
they
had
heard
and
seen
,
1
Joh.
1.
1.
and
what
they
had
received
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
11.
23.
Nor
none
of
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
but
as
good
Stewards
they
dispensed
their
Masters
allowance
.
1
Cor.
4.
1.
And
further
,
this
being
a
prophecie
uttered
in
this
forme
,
hee
showes
himselfe
the
chiefe
Prophet
of
the
Church
,
prophecied
of
by
Moses
,
Deut.
18.
18.
like
unto
Moses
,
Act.
3.
21.
and
like
Christ
like
Moses
in
five
things
.
him
in
5.
things
.
1.
As
the
truth
hath
a
likenesse
with
the
shadow
,
1.
the
mediation
of
Moses
betweene
God
and
his
people
being
a
shadow
of
Christs
mediation
.
2.
2.
Like
him
in
respect
of
3.
Heb.
3.
5.
6.
divine
calling
to
his
office
.
3.
In
respect
of
his
faithfulnesse
in
his
calling
,
being
faithfull
in
all
the
house
of
God
as
the
Sonne
,
Moses
4.
as
a
servant
.
4.
Like
him
in
his
authoritie
,
he
being
appointed
to
teach
us
all
things
,
&
we
to
heare
him
in
all
things
.
5.
In
the
event
5.
or
sanction
:
whosoever
will
not
heare
him
,
must
dye
the
death
.
But
superior
to
Moses
,
as
being
the
Lord
of
the
holy
prophets
,
as
being
God
,
the
seer
of
things
properly
and
à
priori
,
as
being
faithfull
in
the
house
as
the
Sonne
,
as
onely
able
to
say
,
I
say
unto
you
,
preaching
in
his
own
name
,
which
none
but
the
head
of
the
Church
can
doe
,
and
none
but
hee
that
hath
power
in
the
heart
and
conscience
.
Some
that
stand
here
,
shall
not
taste
of
death
.
[
This
is
an
Hebrew
phrase
:
not
to
taste
of
death
,
is
,
not
to
die
;
but
alluding
to
the
cause
of
death
,
which
was
tasting
of
the
forbidden
fruit
;
this
was
the
first
tasting
of
death
.
So
in
Joh.
8.
51.
He
that
keepeth
my
word
,
shall
not
see
death
:
and
Heb.
2.
9.
Christ
tasted
death
for
all
the
Elect.
Till
they
see
the
sonne
of
man
come
in
his
Kingdome
.
]
Here
is
some
difference
and
difficultie
in
the
interpretation
.
1.
Some
referre
it
to
the
last
Opinions
.
1.
judgement
,
of
which
Christ
had
spoken
immediately
before
,
and
erroneously
conceive
that
Christ
meant
of
John
,
who
they
thought
should
not
die
till
Christ
came
againe
to
the
last
judgement
.
And
no
marvell
though
sundry
have
beene
over-carried
in
this
error
,
seeing
the
Disciples
themselves
,
till
the
sending
of
the
Spirit
to
lead
them
into
all
truth
,
were
wrapped
in
it
.
But
this
is
sufficiently
confuted
in
the
Text
,
Joh.
21.
23.
2.
Others
,
both
ancient
and
2.
new
writers
,
as
Hilary
,
Bullinger
,
Chytreus
,
and
Piscator
,
understand
it
of
Christs
Transfiguration
which
immediately
followed
,
as
if
hee
had
said
,
Some
of
you
,
as
Peter
,
James
,
and
John
,
shall
shortly
see
mee
(
so
farre
as
you
can
comprehend
)
in
that
forme
and
habit
wherein
I
will
thus
come
to
judgement
;
as
sixe
daies
after
they
saw
him
on
mount
Tabor
in
great
glory
.
But
first
,
the
speech
(
yee
shall
see
it
before
your
death
)
seemes
to
carrie
it
to
something
beyond
the
compasse
of
so
few
dayes
.
Secondly
,
wee
doe
no
where
reade
that
the
transfiguration
is
called
the
comming
of
Christ
in
his
Kingdome
.
Thirdly
,
in
so
short
a
time
none
of
the
disciples
were
to
taste
of
death
.
Therefore
,
3.
We
shall
best
finde
out
the
sense
by
enquiring
,
3.
Emphasis
hujus
loci
non
est
,
in
verbo
veniendi
,
sed
videndi
.
Bucer
.
Kingdome
of
God
generall
and
speciall
.
What
is
meant
here
by
the
Kingdome
:
What
is
meant
by
the
comming
of
this
Kingdome
:
and
Seeing
the
best
interpretation
of
a
prediction
is
the
accomplishment
,
we
shall
enquire
how
some
of
the
Disciples
did
see
the
comming
of
this
Kingdome
before
they
tasted
of
death
.
1.
I.
For
the
first
:
the
Kingdome
of
God
is
twofold
,
-
-
Generall
,
and
-
Speciall
.
The
former
is
called
the
Kingdome
of
power
,
whereby
the
Lord
powerfully
governeth
the
whole
world
and
every
particular
,
to
the
very
sparrows
,
and
the
haires
of
our
head
:
unto
which
kingdome
of
power
all
creatures
,
men
and
Angels
,
yea
devils
themselves
are
subject
.
The
speciall
Kingdome
of
God
2.
is
his
gracious
rule
and
governement
over
his
Elect
:
called
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
because
he
is
the
head
of
it
:
and
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
because
it
tends
directly
thither
:
and
the
Kingdome
of
the
Sonne
of
man
.
Of
this
Kingdome
are
two
degrees
:
of
grace
:
of
glory
.
The
difference
of
these
two
,
is
,
1.
In
time
:
the
former
is
begun
on
earth
,
the
latter
is
consummate
in
heaven
.
2.
In
manner
of
government
:
the
former
is
governed
mediatly
,
by
his
servants
and
ministers
,
the
latter
immediatly
,
by
himselfe
,
when
he
is
all
in
all
.
3.
In
the
manner
of
subjection
:
the
former
in
the
militant
estate
is
environed
by
enemies
and
assailants
:
the
latter
is
triumphant
,
in
perfect
rest
and
peace
,
without
all
assault
.
Quest.
Of
whether
of
these
doth
our
text
meane
?
Which
here
meant
,
and
what
it
is
.
Answ.
Our
Saviour
here
speaketh
of
the
former
Kingdome
,
of
grace
,
here
in
this
world
,
which
is
an
estate
wherein
men
are
brought
to
be
subjects
to
Christ
in
this
life
,
being
enlightned
,
guided
,
and
effectually
moved
to
beleeve
the
promises
of
salvation
,
and
obey
the
will
and
lawes
qf
God
.
For
it
is
a
comming
into
the
kingdome
,
before
the
disciples
decease
.
For
the
second
:
what
is
meant
II.
by
the
comming
of
this
Kingdome
?
Answ.
The
comming
of
the
Kingdome
is
nothing
else
but
the
How
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
comes
.
erecting
of
it
,
by
the
powerfull
means
of
it
,
in
the
hearts
of
men
where
it
is
not
begun
,
and
a
continuance
of
it
with
much
successe
and
increase
where
it
is
begun
:
being
all
one
with
that
petition
,
Thy
Kingdome
come
.
Mat.
6.
10.
And
thus
many
Interpreters
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Bucer
,
Tossanus
,
fitly
applie
it
to
the
power
and
efficacie
of
the
Gospel
,
by
which
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
was
farre
and
wide
,
with
great
power
propagated
after
the
time
of
Christs
Ascension
:
but
yet
in
the
dayes
of
some
of
the
Apostles
.
And
to
this
interpretation
the
change
of
the
phrase
(
Mark
.
9.
1.
)
giveth
light
:
some
that
are
here
,
shall
not
taste
of
death
,
till
they
have
seene
the
Kingdome
of
God
come
with
power
:
Now
what
else
is
it
,
to
see
the
Kingdome
of
God
come
with
power
,
than
to
see
the
enlargement
and
increase
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
by
the
prevailing
of
the
Gospell
,
bringing
in
men
to
the
obedience
of
faith
?
whence
,
Rom.
1.
16.
the
Gospell
is
called
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
.
But
thirdly
,
let
us
looke
into
III.
Of
the
ac
complishment
hereof
.
the
accomplishment
of
this
prophecie
,
which
will
notably
enlighten
the
true
meaning
;
because
wee
shall
here
see
Christ
now
ascended
,
mightily
declaring
himselfe
the
King
of
his
Church
,
and
that
hee
was
not
only
exalted
unto
the
right
hand
of
God
,
but
that
,
even
in
the
dayes
of
some
of
the
Apostles
,
he
came
Evidences
of
Christs
Kingdome
enlarged
.
1.
in
the
mighty
power
of
his
kingdome
of
grace
:
As
appeared
,
1.
In
the
emission
of
his
Apostles
:
Christ
immediatly
before
his
Ascension
did
call
and
send
out
his
Apostles
,
with
speciall
promise
of
his
presence
in
their
Ministerie
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Mat.
28.
18.
Goe
and
reach
all
nations
:
their
commission
was
,
to
make
Disciples
every
where
.
This
great
worke
the
Apostle
magnifieth
,
Eph.
4.
11.
When
hee
ascended
,
hee
gave
gifts
to
men
,
some
to
be
Apostles
,
&c.
for
the
gathering
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
worke
of
the
Ministerie
,
and
the
edification
of
the
body
of
Christ
.
This
was
one
most
powerfull
means
for
propagating
his
kingdom
,
which
was
herein
seene
gloriously
to
come
out
through
the
world
.
2.
In
the
descending
of
the
2.
holy
Ghost
,
fiftie
dayes
after
his
Ascension
,
upon
the
Apostles
;
when
the
Spirit
promised
came
rushing
upon
them
as
a
mighty
winde
,
and
filled
all
the
house
:
whereupon
forthwith
they
preached
the
Word
of
the
Gospell
to
every
nation
under
heaven
,
at
Jerusalem
,
in
their
owne
tongue
,
Act.
2.
2.
which
was
a
fruit
of
his
Ascension
and
Exaltation
,
v.
33.
and
a
comming
in
his
kingdome
with
power
.
3.
In
the
Apostolicall
gifts
,
3.
we
may
see
how
powerfully
the
Sonne
of
man
came
in
his
Kingdome
,
in
their
dayes
:
as
the
gift
of
knowledge
in
deepe
mysteries
of
the
Kingdome
,
without
studie
:
the
gift
of
prophecie
:
the
gift
of
miracles
,
of
healing
by
imposition
of
hands
,
of
casting
out
devils
,
of
raising
the
dead
,
and
the
like
,
for
confirmation
of
their
doctrine
:
the
gift
of
tongues
,
and
of
immunitie
from
errour
in
teaching
or
writing
:
the
gift
of
the
Apostolicall
rod
,
in
smiting
offendors
,
as
Paul
did
Elymas
with
blindenesse
,
and
Peter
Ananias
&
Sapphira
with
suddaine
death
.
Which
peculiar
gifts
were
promised
and
given
them
,
that
by
the
admirable
use
and
power
of
them
the
Sonne
of
man
should
come
gloriously
in
his
Kingdome
,
and
the
Church
more
and
more
confirmed
in
the
faith
,
and
more
allured
in
the
beginning
and
cradle
of
it
,
to
the
love
of
Christ
and
his
truth
,
who
a
little
before
was
so
hated
and
despised
.
4.
In
the
Apostolicall
diligence
,
which
was
wonderfull
,
4.
and
all
to
this
end
,
that
the
Sonne
of
man
might
come
gloriously
in
this
his
Kingdome
.
The
travells
of
Paul
alone
were
such
,
as
hee
carried
the
word
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
set
up
Christ
as
a
King
,
unto
a
third
part
of
the
knowne
world
,
Rom.
15.
19.
20.
Yea
in
his
time
hee
sheweth
,
that
the
Gospell
was
preached
not
at
Colossus
onely
(
as
Col.
1.
16.
)
but
by
the
diligence
of
the
Apostles
it
was
fruitfull
in
all
the
world
,
v.
23.
How
instant
were
they
in
preaching
,
writing
,
disputing
,
and
suffering
,
and
all
to
set
up
the
Son
of
man
glorious
in
his
kingdome
?
5.
In
the
successe
of
the
Apostles
5.
in
their
Ministerie
:
which
if
we
consider
,
wee
shall
see
the
truth
of
Christs
speech
,
that
they
did
more
in
the
means
of
conversion
of
men
,
than
himselfe
did
.
Joh.
14.
12.
Act.
2.
at
one
Sermon
of
Peters
,
three
thousand
were
converted
:
this
was
the
first
famous
draught
of
this
fisher
of
men
,
by
which
three
thousand
subjects
were
added
to
Christs
Kingdome
in
one
day
:
here
came
the
Sonne
of
man
gloriously
in
his
Kingdome
.
And
what
wonderfull
increase
it
took
in
all
quarters
,
all
the
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
do
witnesse
:
especially
twenty
yeares
after
Christs
Ascension
,
in
which
times
howsoever
some
of
the
Apostles
were
extinct
,
as
James
slaine
with
the
sword
by
Herod
,
Ast.
12.
yet
some
other
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
others
who
heard
Christ
speake
these
words
,
were
living
:
witnesse
that
Synod
of
the
Apostles
,
which
was
fifteene
yeares
after
Christs
Ascension
,
at
Jerusalem
,
wherein
James
sonne
of
Alphens
was
President
;
which
sheweth
both
the
flourishing
estate
of
the
Church
at
that
time
,
and
that
many
of
the
Apostles
were
then
living
:
and
so
this
prophecie
of
Christ
was
accomplished
.
But
,
6.
Fortie
yeares
after
Christs
6.
Ascension
,
when
all
the
Jewish
●orship
and
ceremonies
,
together
with
the
Temple
,
were
so
●olished
and
destroyed
,
as
one
●one
was
not
left
upon
another
;
●e
whole
house
and
all
the
uten●ls
and
shadowes
were
burnt
with
fire
,
so
as
none
of
them
●ould
longer
stand
up
against
Christ
,
the
truth
and
substance
of
them
:
Then
was
the
sonne
of
man
let
into
his
kingdome
most
●erspicuously
,
all
va●les
were
●ow
rent
,
all
shadowes
vanished
,
●ll
partitions
broken
downe
,
and
Christ
with
open
face
trium●hantly
conquering
and
prevai●ing
in
the
world
.
And
this
,
John●he
●he
Evangelist
saw
,
who
dyed
in
the
101.
yeare
after
Christ
,
about
●0
.
yeares
after
the
destruction
of
the
Temple
,
as
Chronologers
have
collected
.
Object
.
Christ
was
come
in
his
Mat.
3.
2.
Kingdome
before
:
so
John
Baptist
preached
,
Repent
,
for
the
kingdome
of
God
is
at
hand
:
and
Christ
himselfe
said
in
Matt.
12.
If
I
by
the
Spirit
of
God
cast
out
divels
,
then
is
the
kingdome
of
God
come
unto
you
.
Answ.
True
it
is
,
the
sonne
of
man
was
come
in
his
kingdome
before
:
1.
in
the
beginnings
of
it
:
2.
to
Judea
:
3.
in
a
dim
&
obscure
light
in
comparison
.
But
now
it
is
come
in
the
power
of
it
,
and
to
all
the
world
,
even
in
the
Apostles
time
,
whereof
our
Saviour
here
speaketh
.
Wee
might
adde
hereto
the
writing
of
the
Evangelists
:
Matthew
,
Of
the
times
when
the
Gospels
were
written
.
who
wrote
his
Gospell
eight
yeares
after
Christ
,
Marke
ten
,
Luke
fifteene
,
and
John
forty
two
;
wherein
Christ
came
in
his
Kingdome
apparently
to
all
the
world
,
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
New
Testament
.
Yea
this
last
of
the
Apostles
,
John
,
saw
Christs
comming
in
his
Kingdome
most
gloriously
,
in
the
undaunted
confession
of
his
Name
by
many
thousand
Christians
,
that
gave
their
lives
for
the
testimonie
of
his
truth
.
For
hee
lived
to
see
three
of
those
bloodie
persecutions
of
Roman
Emperours
,
as
of
Nero
,
under
whom
Peter
&
Paul
suffered
,
of
Domitian
,
under
whom
himselfe
was
banished
into
the
Isle
Pathmos
,
where
hee
wrote
his
Revelation
,
and
of
Trajan
,
under
whom
were
many
thousand
Christians
drawne
to
death
daily
,
as
Plinie
the
second
Euseb.
hist.
Eccles.
lib.
3.
cap.
33.
testifieth
,
writing
in
their
behalfe
to
Trajan
the
Emperour
;
in
whose
dayes
John
wrote
his
Gospell
,
and
dyed
the
10●
.
yeare
of
his
owne
age
.
All
which
hath
notably
cleared
the
sense
of
our
Saviours
prediction
.
Now
followes
the
observation
.
Where
the
Word
of
God
is
most
Doct.
By
preaching
and
obeying
the
Word
powerfully
preached
,
and
most
cheerefully
obeyed
,
there
Christ
commeth
most
gloriously
in
his
kingdome
.
The
whole
110.
Psalme
Christs
kingdome
is
advanced
.
is
a
prophecie
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
who
is
appointed
to
rule
in
the
middest
of
his
enemies
.
1.
1.
The
place
or
countrie
,
over
which
he
is
King
,
is
Sion
,
v.
2.
that
is
,
the
Church
of
God
,
figured
by
Sion
at
that
time
.
2.
2.
His
government
over
his
Church
is
called
a
Kingdome
,
for
the
similitude
it
hath
with
earthly
Kingdomes
:
and
in
all
wee
shall
see
the
comming
of
Christs
kingdome
to
bee
by
the
powerfull
preaching
and
obeying
of
the
Gospell
.
1.
Earthly
Kings
have
royall
Shewed
by
similitude
of
earthly
Kings
and
kingdomes
1.
titles
,
and
stiles
of
honour
:
So
for
the
name
and
title
of
this
King
,
hee
is
called
the
Word
of
God
,
Rev.
19.
13.
Even
that
eternall
Word
(
Joh.
1.
1.
)
which
was
before
all
beginning
,
but
now
incarnate
.
And
he
is
called
faithfull
and
true
,
vers.
11.
not
onely
faithfull
,
in
defence
of
his
subjects
,
but
true
in
his
promises
and
retributions
of
reward
to
those
that
valiantly
fight
his
battels
.
2.
Other
Kings
have
subjects
:
2.
and
here
must
be
subjects
,
which
heare
his
voice
and
follow
him
,
Joh.
10.
28.
called
a
willing
people
,
Ps.
110.
3.
Elect
,
and
drawne
of
the
Father
:
all
gathered
by
the
word
and
voice
of
Christ
,
and
of
unwilling
made
a
willing
people
,
because
his
redeemed
ones
,
both
by
price
and
power
.
3.
Other
Kings
have
their
3.
lawes
and
statutes
for
the
government
of
their
subjects
.
The
lawes
of
this
King
are
the
lawes
of
heaven
,
the
Charter
of
heaven
,
the
Word
of
God
in
the
two
Testaments
,
the
law
of
entire
nature
renewed
in
the
former
,
and
the
law
of
faith
revealed
in
the
latter
.
It
is
hence
called
the
word
of
the
Kingdome
,
Matth.
13.
19.
because
his
Kingdome
is
erected
and
preserved
by
it
.
And
these
lawes
are
bounded
with
rewards
to
the
Observers
,
and
penalties
to
the
transgressours
;
all
these
being
comprehended
in
the
promises
and
threats
of
the
word
.
4.
Other
Kings
ride
in
great
state
and
glory
,
both
to
make
and
4.
execute
lawes
,
as
also
in
their
just
warres
for
the
defence
of
their
right
and
subjects
,
and
just
revenge
of
wrong-doers
.
So
this
King
rideth
upon
a
white
horse
,
and
every
where
triumpheth
by
his
truth
,
being
faithfull
and
true
,
fighting
and
judging
righteously
,
Rev.
19.
11.
and
Psal.
45.
4.
Prosper
with
thy
glory
,
ride
upon
the
word
of
truth
and
meekenes
.
And
how
gloriously
he
rode
on
upon
his
word
,
through
all
the
world
,
after
his
Ascension
,
wee
have
shewed
.
5.
Eminencie
of
Christ
above
other
Kings
.
1.
Rev.
19
12.
5.
Other
Kings
have
their
crownes
,
sword
,
and
scepter
,
but
with
much
difference
from
this
King
:
1.
He
hath
many
crownes
upon
his
head
,
whereas
other
Princes
seldome
have
above
one
;
to
note
the
many
victories
,
which
according
to
the
word
,
and
by
the
word
hee
hath
obtained
against
Satan
,
sin
,
death
,
hell
,
for
himselfe
and
his
subjects
.
2.
His
2.
Eph.
6.
17.
sword
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Word
of
God
,
which
he
holds
not
in
his
hand
as
other
Princes
,
but
in
his
mouth
,
Rev.
1.
16.
Out
of
his
mouth
went
a
two
edged
sword
:
Esa.
11.
4.
Hee
shall
smite
the
earth
with
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
and
with
the
breath
of
his
lips
slay
the
wicked
:
where
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
and
breath
of
his
lips
are
all
one
,
namely
,
his
word
;
by
which
sword
hee
subdued
three
Act.
2.
41.
thousand
at
one
Sermon
.
3.
His
scepter
is
that
rod
of
his
power
3.
which
he
sends
out
of
Sion
,
that
is
,
his
word
as
is
expounded
,
Esa.
2.
3.
The
law
shall
goe
out
of
Sion
,
and
the
Word
of
God
out
of
Jerusalem
.
Psal.
110.
3.
But
,
other
Princes
hold
their
scepter
in
their
hand
,
hee
in
his
mouth
.
6.
Other
Kings
have
their
6.
guard
and
armie
to
attend
them
:
So
hath
he
those
,
who
know
the
time
and
place
of
their
attendance
,
Psal.
110.
3.
Thy
people
shall
come
willingly
at
the
time
of
assembling
thine
army
in
holy
beautie
:
whereby
wee
know
who
they
be
,
that
waite
on
Christ
as
his
servants
,
namely
,
those
that
waite
at
the
time
and
place
of
holy
assemblies
,
called
his
holy
beautie
:
these
have
free
accesse
unto
him
in
his
presence-chamber
,
and
follow
him
into
their
owne
hearts
,
where
hee
is
present
by
his
Spirit
to
guide
and
comfort
them
.
By
all
this
plainely
appeareth
,
that
where
the
Word
is
preached
and
obeyed
,
the
Lord
Jesus
commeth
in
glory
,
and
in
his
Kingdome
.
His
name
is
the
Word
of
God
,
his
subjects
gathered
by
the
word
,
his
lawes
the
word
of
the
kingdome
,
his
white
horse
on
which
hee
rideth
in
triumph
,
is
the
word
of
truth
,
his
crownes
are
put
and
held
on
his
head
by
the
word
,
his
scepter
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
his
sword
the
two
edged
sword
going
out
of
his
mouth
,
his
attendants
and
guard
waiting
on
him
in
the
place
of
holy
beautie
.
Which
serves
to
convince
all
Use
1.
Enemies
of
the
word
,
enemies
of
Christ
.
the
enemies
of
the
truth
,
as
rebels
to
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
:
the
greatest
enemies
and
rebels
hee
hath
,
are
the
hinderers
of
his
word
and
ordinances
,
let
their
pretences
be
what
they
will
:
and
manifestly
are
they
discovered
to
be
hypocrites
,
who
will
say
every
day
,
Thy
Kingdome
come
,
and
yet
by
all
their
power
hinder
the
passage
and
power
of
the
Gospel
:
nothing
is
such
a
〈…〉
ion
to
them
,
nothing
is
such
burden
to
the
place
where
they
live
,
as
Christs
comming
powerfully
in
his
Kingdome
:
themselves
will
not
enter
,
nor
yet
suffer
such
as
Mat.
23.
13.
would
enter
into
the
Kingdome
.
And
the
like
of
our
wilfull
Recusants
,
and
such
as
refuse
to
heare
the
word
preached
,
which
is
the
Proclamation
of
this
great
king
,
investing
him
into
his
kingdome
:
Were
not
he
a
disloyall
subject
,
that
would
wilfully
denie
his
presence
at
the
Proclamation
whereby
the
king
is
proclaimed
the
lawfull
heire
and
successour
into
his
kingdome
?
And
will
not
the
Lord
Jesus
reckon
him
an
enemie
,
that
refuseth
to
be
present
while
he
is
by
publike
preaching
and
proclamation
set
into
his
Kingdome
,
as
the
Lord
of
his
Church
?
hath
Christ
any
place
in
his
heart
,
that
cannot
abide
to
heare
he
should
be
set
in
his
lawfull
inheritance
?
Oh
that
all
these
,
either
secret
A●●onitions
to
them
.
or
professed
enemies
of
Christ
,
would
seasonably
consider
what
a
fearefull
thing
it
is
,
to
enter
into
combination
against
Christs
Kingdome
and
government
!
1.
Hath
his
Father
established
1.
Psal.
2.
6.
him
on
his
Throne
,
and
set
his
King
on
Sion
,
and
will
the
rebels
displace
him
?
will
they
wrong
and
resist
him
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
set
up
?
will
they
pull
his
crowne
from
his
head
,
dethrone
him
from
his
government
,
wrest
the
sword
out
of
his
hand
,
breake
his
scepter
in
pieces
,
violate
his
lawes
,
and
thinke
to
prosper
in
their
high
treasons
,
and
in
taking
up
armes
against
the
Lord
?
2.
Looke
on
the
dangerous
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hom.
issue
and
estate
of
enemies
,
Luk.
19.
27.
Those
mine
enemies
that
will
not
I
should
raigne
over
them
,
bring
them
hither
that
I
may
destroy
them
.
Wilt
thou
not
stoupe
to
the
rod
of
his
mouth
?
his
rod
of
iron
is
readie
in
his
hand
to
breake
thee
to
pieces
as
〈◊〉
potters
vessel
,
Psalme
2.
9.
On
the
other
side
,
it
must
bee
Use
2.
Rejoyce
in
the
thriving
of
the
Gospell
.
the
greatest
comfort
of
a
godly
man
,
when
Christ
comes
most
powerfully
in
his
Kingdome
:
so
our
Lord
here
comforteth
his
Disciples
in
their
sorrow
,
that
they
shall
see
their
Lord
after
a
great
deale
of
contempt
and
passion
,
lifted
up
againe
in
the
glory
of
his
Kingdome
.
A
child
will
rejoyce
in
the
advancement
of
the
Father
:
a
servant
in
the
honour
of
his
Master
:
especially
a
loving
spouse
in
the
advancement
of
her
husband
:
And
how
should
we
cheere
up
our selves
and
others
,
to
see
the
Lord
Jesus
honoured
in
a
powerfull
Ministerie
,
his
enemies
throwne
downe
before
him
,
our
brethren
drawne
by
multitudes
under
his
allegeance
?
&c.
Contrarily
,
it
should
be
the
griefe
of
our
hearts
,
when
any
thing
crosseth
his
kingdome
,
when
any
designe
prevaileth
against
his
word
,
when
any
holy
Ministerie
is
cast
downe
,
when
the
Lord
loseth
an
ensigne
,
&c.
Wee
must
also
every
one
doe
Use
3.
In
helping
the
word
,
helpe
up
Christ
into
his
throne
.
our
best
to
set
up
Christ
in
his
Kingdome
,
and
that
hee
may
lift
up
and
hold
up
his
scepter
every
where
:
thou
prayest
his
kingdome
may
come
,
use
meanes
for
that
thou
prayest
,
in
what
place
soever
.
If
a
Magistrate
,
thou
must
punish
1.
offenders
against
his
lawes
,
as
well
as
against
the
Kings
:
thou
must
order
thy
government
as
well
by
his
Iawes
,
as
the
Kings
:
By
thy
example
thou
must
grace
the
word
,
as
well
as
by
thy
presence
thou
wilt
grace
the
execution
of
the
Kings
lawes
.
If
a
Minister
,
thou
art
the
Lords
2.
Scepter-bearer
:
thou
must
hold
up
this
Scepter
and
mace
of
Christ
,
preaching
the
word
plainly
,
purely
,
sincerely
,
instantly
:
as
Johns
,
goe
next
before
him
,
and
make
way
for
him
:
as
friends
of
the
bridegrome
,
be
sure
hee
increase
Joh.
3.
30.
though
wee
decrease
.
How
doe
they
this
,
that
preach
not
at
all
,
or
now
and
then
,
or
preach
against
preaching
,
and
declaime
against
those
that
most
zealously
advance
the
Scepter
and
glory
of
Christ
?
that
were
not
Christ
too
strong
for
them
,
and
truth
stronger
than
all
,
Christ
should
never
come
in
his
Kingdome
:
if
hee
were
a
King
,
he
should
be
such
an
one
as
Ishbosheth
,
a
King
without
a
Kingdome
,
without
subjects
or
lawes
.
If
thou
bee
a
private
person
,
shew
thy selfe
a
good
subject
to
3.
this
King
,
and
set
up
his
Kingdome
both
within
and
without
thee
.
Without
thee
:
thou
must
set
up
his
lawes
and
authoritie
in
thy
familie
,
by
instruction
,
catechizing
,
prayer
,
and
holy
orders
,
by
which
faith
and
the
feare
of
God
may
bee
planted
and
cherished
;
that
there
may
bee
a
draught
of
a
Church
in
thine
house
:
and
by
Christian
conference
admonishing
and
exhorting
one
another
,
to
containe
every
one
in
his
alleageance
and
subjection
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Above
all
,
wee
must
bee
carefull
to
set
up
this
Kingdome
within
our selves
,
and
maintaine
the
rule
and
soveraigntie
of
Christ
by
his
word
in
our
owne
consciences
.
Quest.
How
may
wee
doe
this
?
Ans.
1.
If
as
good
subjects
we
How
Christs
Kingdome
is
erected
and
maintained
within
us
.
frame
and
compose
our selves
to
this
Kingdome
:
Both
to
the
lawes
of
it
,
for
Christians
are
a
people
under
lawes
,
and
hee
that
acknowledgeth
not
the
fundamentall
lawes
of
this
Kingdome
,
1.
and
will
not
bee
ruled
by
the
word
of
Christ
,
is
none
of
Christs
subjects
:
As
also
to
the
holinesse
of
it
,
by
daily
putting
on
a
divine
nature
,
2
Pet.
1.
4.
The
subjects
of
Christ
are
people
of
a
pure
language
:
and
though
sanctitie
bee
Zeph.
3.
9.
scorned
,
and
hunted
with
disgrace
out
of
the
world
,
this
is
the
Rev.
15.
3.
King
onely
of
Saints
.
2.
If
as
good
subjects
we
serve
2.
with
chearfulnesse
and
joyfulnesse
this
King
of
glory
.
With
chearfulnesse
:
for
his
people
are
a
willing
people
,
and
bring
free-will
offerings
,
Psal.
110.
and
besides
,
to
serve
him
is
to
raigne
,
all
his
subjects
are
Kings
,
the
estate
of
the
meanest
Christian
is
a
Kingdome
.
With
joyfulnesse
also
:
Psal.
149.
2.
Let
the
children
of
Sion
rejoyce
in
their
King
:
blesse
GOD
that
hath
shewed
us
the
way
to
this
Kingdome
,
who
else
had
beene
still
in
the
Kingdome
of
darknesse
:
and
that
hee
hath
made
an
entrance
for
us
into
this
Kingdome
,
Col.
1.
12
,
13.
and
the
rather
,
because
hee
hath
passed
by
the
Angels
that
fell
,
and
made
no
entrance
for
them
,
yea
passed
by
many
nations
and
millions
of
men
,
and
out
of
all
the
world
brought
us
under
the
subjection
of
this
King
.
3.
If
as
good
subjects
wee
maintaine
the
honour
and
authoritie
3.
of
our
King
,
and
our
owne
liberties
and
priviledges
obtained
by
him
for
us
.
First
,
wee
maintaine
his
right
,
Christs
right
defended
,
how
.
when
wee
set
up
his
word
every
where
,
and
suffer
it
to
command
and
rule
our
owne
thoughts
,
words
,
actions
,
and
〈…〉
tions
,
1.
and
bring
all
into
the
〈…〉
dience
of
Christ
.
If
we
cannot
prevaile
,
that
his
word
may
command
and
rule
others
,
yet
see
it
rule
and
command
our selves
.
Againe
,
2.
when
wee
maintaine
warre
,
and
take
up
armes
against
all
his
and
our
enemies
,
that
rise
up
against
his
honour
and
our
salvation
.
We
must
be
stout
and
invincible
against
all
that
would
incroach
and
raign
over
us
in
stead
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
namely
,
wee
must
levie
forces
,
and
serve
in
his
warres
against
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
the
corruptions
of
the
world
,
and
our
owne
lusts
,
and
the
evils
of
our
owne
hearts
and
lives
:
all
which
wee
must
resist
instantly
,
for
the
Adversary
is
restlesse
in
assaulting
:
wisely
,
standing
on
our
watch
,
and
in
the
complete
armour
of
God
:
stoutly
,
for
the
warre
is
difficult
,
but
the
victory
certain
and
glorious
.
Secondly
,
as
good
subjects
we
And
likewise
our
own
right
.
must
maintaine
our
owne
liberties
:
Gal.
5.
1.
Stand
fast
in
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
us
free
,
and
be
not
intangled
againe
with
the
yoke
of
bondage
.
Resolve
never
to
come
under
the
bondage
of
sinne
and
Satan
any
more
:
it
was
basenesse
and
madnesse
in
Israel
,
that
being
free
from
Pharaohs
oppressions
,
they
would
run
back
into
Egypt
in
all
haste
.
Nor
under
the
yoke
&
bondage
of
humane
traditions
,
or
yokes
of
Antichrist
,
Christs
greatest
enemie
.
Of
all
slaves
and
vassals
let
us
esteeme
the
slave
of
sin
the
greatest
:
and
seeing
the
Son
hath
Joh.
8.
36.
made
us
free
,
let
us
highly
prize
&
stoutly
maintaine
this
freedome
.
To
perswade
all
this
,
1.
Consider
what
an
absolute
Monarch
Christ
is
,
of
what
power
Motives
to
be
loyall
to
Christ
.
to
constraine
obedience
,
and
restraine
rebels
:
he
can
get
himselfe
a
name
,
and
lift
up
his
Scepter
1.
without
thee
,
and
against
thee
,
being
God
and
man
,
and
Lord
of
all
things
:
but
for
thy
good
hee
would
take
thee
in
as
anassistant
in
his
government
,
and
if
thy
service
bee
his
,
his
honour
is
thine
.
2.
Consider
what
a
good
and
2.
gracious
Lord
thou
servest
,
one
that
no
way
burdens
his
servants
and
subjects
,
but
every
way
enricheth
them
,
by
bestowing
large
gifts
upon
them
,
even
his
whole
Kingdome
to
every
of
them
;
yea
whose
love
is
experienced
by
his
death
for
his
enemies
.
3.
Consider
his
presence
with
his
subjects
in
all
places
and
occasions
:
3.
Hee
seeth
who
makes
his
heart
a
presence-chanber
for
Christ
,
who
sets
up
his
chaire
of
estate
there
,
who
they
be
that
take
care
nothing
be
done
or
defended
against
his
lawes
in
his
owne
presence
,
and
who
they
are
that
suffer
his
word
to
sway
against
lusts
.
The
very
sight
of
the
Kings
sword
should
adaunt
offenders
:
that
is
,
the
presence
of
his
word
in
the
heart
:
How
Ps.
119.
11.
much
more
should
his
owne
presence
provoke
us
to
all
dutie
and
subjection
?
FINIS
.
THE
CHRISTIAN
RACE
.
1
COR.
9.
24.
Sor●nne
that
you
may
obtaine
.
THe
holy
Apostle
hath
at
The
Apostles
drift
in
this
place
.
large
disswaded
these
Corinthians
,
late
ly
converted
from
heathenisme
,
from
sundry
relickes
of
superstition
still
continued
among
them
;
as
namely
,
from
eating
meats
in
the
Idol-Temple
offered
unto
Idols
;
from
which
feasts
and
meetings
they
were
the
hardlier
restrained
,
because
they
were
much
addicted
to
gluttony
,
and
pampering
of
the
flesh
:
And
therefore
more
strongly
,
both
from
his
owne
example
,
and
by
other
reasons
,
he
urgeth
the
duties
of
Christian
sobriety
and
mortification
:
as
if
hee
had
said
,
If
ye
shall
obiect
,
that
now
your
Christian
liberty
affords
you
more
interest
in
the
creatures
,
and
comforts
of
life
,
than
before
;
I
answer
,
that
I
have
as
much
liberty
in
them
,
as
any
,
but
for
the
Gospels
Vers
,
12.
sake
I
forbeare
my
libertie
in
greater
matters
than
these
;
I
might
marry
a
wife
,
or
I
might
require
my
maintenance
from
the
Church
,
as
my
right
;
but
I
for
the
Gospell
deny
my selfe
in
all
,
I
worke
with
my
hands
to
avoyd
offence
:
so
your
liberty
in
Christ
allowes
you
not
any
use
of
the
creature
with
the
hinderance
of
the
Gospell
,
or
the
scandall
of
others
.
The
si
〈…〉
ilitnde
he
here
useth
And
to
this
hee
addeth
a
strong
reason
,
from
a
pleasant
similitude
,
comparing
the
life
of
a
Christian
to
a
Race
:
those
that
runne
in
a
race
,
either
for
praise
,
or
a
garland
of
flowers
,
or
a
small
temporall
reward
,
pamper
not
their
bodies
,
nor
load
and
stuffe
themselves
with
meats
and
drinkes
,
but
are
abstinent
,
and
put
themselves
into
a
spare
diet
,
and
forbeare
and
strip
themselves
of
al
encumbrances
,
and
the
use
even
of
the
best
things
,
which
would
make
them
heavy
&
unweldy
in
their
race
.
Much
more
should
you
,
in
this
spirituall
race
,
for
the
attaining
of
another
manner
of
Crowne
or
prize
,
cast
off
all
things
that
presse
downe
and
encumber
you
,
Heb.
12.
1.
and
so
runne
the
race
set
before
you
,
as
you
may
obtaine
,
and
not
be
frustrate
of
your
expectation
.
These
Corinthians
were
well
Thereason
of
it
.
acquainted
with
the
manner
of
runners
:
Know
ye
not
,
that
they
which
runne
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
a
race
,
&c.
as
if
he
had
said
,
Yee
cannot
but
know
.
There
were
the
games
of
Olympus
,
celebrated
every
fift
yeare
in
the
honour
of
Iupiter
:
and
there
were
the
Istmian
games
,
instituted
of
Theseus
in
the
honour
of
Neptune
,
their
Sea-god
,
which
were
every
fifth
yeare
exercised
at
Istmus
,
a
streight
in
Gre●ce
,
in
the
sight
of
Corinth
.
Obi●ct
.
But
why
doth
the
Apostle
draw
his
argument
from
Ita
simili
▪
tudo
Circensium
Augustin●ana
c●nvertit
〈…〉
pium
Confess.
l
6.
c.
7.
prophane
games
,
used
among
heathens
in
honour
of
their
Idols
?
Answ.
The
Apostle
approves
not
the
games
,
nor
shewes
how
well
or
ill
they
doe
in
running
,
but
from
them
deduceth
what
we
may
turne
to
a
good
use
in
a
better
race
,
for
a
better
prize
.
Our
Lord
approves
not
of
an
uniust
steward
,
but
onely
shewes
Luk.
16.
8.
how
wee
may
and
ought
wisely
to
provide
for
our selves
,
as
hee
did
.
Christ
approves
not
a
theeves
comming
in
the
night
,
when
hee
compares
himselfe
to
one
,
Rev.
16.
15.
onely
hee
excites
our
watchfulnesse
to
be
alwayes
ready
for
his
comming
.
And
even
from
this
practice
Note
.
A
rule
of
Christian
prudence
.
of
the
Apostle
wee
may
gaine
a
rule
of
prudence
:
when
we
must
see
many
things
we
mislike
,
but
cannot
reforme
,
to
make
the
best
use
of
them
we
can
.
A
wise
man
may
gather
good
,
from
that
which
is
not
so
good
.
A
man
may
sometime
light
of
a
peece
of
gold
on
a
dunghill
:
and
will
he
not
take
it
up
?
The
Bee
will
sucke
sweet
honey
,
even
out
of
stinking
herbes
.
Wee
may
not
presently
tumult
against
things
Use.
we
dislike
,
no
more
than
our
Apostle
:
but
if
we
cannot
amend
them
;
so
to
take
notice
of
them
,
as
they
may
doe
least
hurt
;
and
if
wee
may
,
gather
some
good
from
them
:
and
we
see
,
that
we
may
make
good
use
of
things
we
approve
not
.
Now
to
the
words
.
In
this
Parts
of
the
Tex's
three
.
short
Apostolicall
injunction
are
three
things
:
1.
The
precept
,
to
runne
:
2.
The
manner
,
so
run
:
3.
The
end
,
that
ye
may
obtaine
;
namely
,
the
scope
and
ayme
.
In
the
Precept
are
,
I.
-
1.
Who
must
runne
.
-
2.
Why
he
must
runne
.
-
3.
When
he
must
runne
.
-
4.
The
use
thereof
.
For
the
first
of
these
.
Every
Doctr.
1
Christian
life
is
a
kinde
of
race
.
Christian
must
runne
:
for
,
Christianity
is
nothing
but
a
race
,
and
every
Christian
must
runne
the
race
set
before
him
,
Hebr.
12.
1.
In
other
races
,
as
that
of
Istmus
neare
Corinth
,
to
which
our
Apostle
alludeth
,
some
runne
and
some
stand
still
,
or
looke
on
:
but
here
,
in
this
Christian
race
,
all
must
run
,
men
and
women
,
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poore
,
and
none
must
looke
on
.
Now
Christian
life
is
compared
And
that
in
siv●
respects
,
to
a
course
or
race
,
in
Scripture
,
for
five
respects
considerable
:
1.
As
all
running
must
be
in
a
way
,
and
within
bounds
and
1.
limits
:
so
here
,
the
way
to
run
in
,
is
the
way
of
Gods
Commandements
,
Psal.
119.
30.
This
is
the
right
and
good
way
,
the
lightest
and
shortest
way
,
the
fairest
and
cleanest
way
,
without
all
windings
or
turnings
to
the
right
or
left
hand
.
2.
In
running
is
a
strife
and
2.
contention
:
so
in
the
Christian
race
:
but
the
strife
is
not
by
speed
or
swiftnesse
of
feet
,
but
a
spirituall
strife
,
of
faith
,
vertue
,
piety
,
good
conscience
and
obedience
.
And
as
in
a
race
the
whole
man
runneth
and
striveth
and
every
part
of
the
runner
:
so
in
this
race
,
a
man
cannot
have
religion
in
his
mouth
and
profession
,
and
say
hee
will
runne
,
but
scarce
move
hand
or
foot
in
any
good
duty
:
no
man
can
run
with
his
tongue
,
and
his
foot
stand
still
.
Israel
professed
,
that
whatsoever
the
Lord
commanded
Deu
5
:
27
they
would
doe
:
here
were
good
words
:
but
how
often
did
they
tempt
him
in
the
Desart
?
Paul
would
not
runne
,
as
beating
the
ayre
with
bare
words
,
1
Cor.
9.
26.
Neither
doth
the
kingdome
1
Cor.
4.
20
of
God
stand
in
word
,
but
in
power
:
which
is
,
when
in
all
things
wee
labour
to
keepe
faith
and
good
conscience
,
in
all
things
,
before
God
and
all
men
.
3.
In
running
there
is
a
goale
3
or
prize
which
we
run
for
.
The
prize
or
Crowne
for
which
we
runne
,
is
everlasting
glory
:
not
a
crowne
or
wreath
of
flowers
,
but
an
incorruptible
crowne
,
1
Pet.
5.
4.
4.
As
in
a
race
are
spectators
,
4.
and
the
Vmpire
that
gives
the
crowne
or
prize
:
so
here
,
the
spectators
are
men
and
-
Angels
,
2
Cor.
4
9
and
the
Vmpire
is
God
,
an
incorrupt
Iudge
,
who
,
having
appointed
the
race
,
giveth
the
crowne
to
every
one
that
runneth
well
.
5.
As
at
the
end
of
the
race
,
5.
the
wager
is
wonne
or
lost
,
and
the
crowne
received
or
mist
:
and
as
the
race
is
runne
,
so
it
is
disposed
:
so
at
the
end
of
our
life
,
the
prize
of
eternall
life
is
either
wonne
or
lost
;
and
if
it
be
in
the
race
lost
,
it
can
never
be
recovered
,
neither
by
bribe
nor
intreaty
.
If
in
this
life
we
win
it
,
we
weare
it
,
or
else
it
is
lost
for
eternitie
.
Thus
Christian
life
is
a
race
.
Next
,
why
must
we
runne
this
race
?
2.
Reasons
why
wee
must
run
this
race
.
Answ.
1.
There
is
no
standing
in
Religion
:
and
the
way
is
very
long
which
we
have
to
goe
:
we
have
a
large
journey
,
as
farre
as
betwixt
heaven
and
earth
;
and
1
though
we
runne
,
we
shall
come
in
slow
enough
.
2.
The
time
is
short
which
2.
is
allotted
to
runne
this
race
:
namely
,
the
time
of
this
life
,
which
is
but
as
a
vapour
,
a
post
,
an
arrow
flying
in
the
ayre
:
the
day
is
short
,
the
night
hastens
,
and
our
feare
of
being
benighted
should
hasten
us
thorow
.
3.
The
parties
against
whom
3
we
runne
,
are
very
swift
and
cunning
to
supplant
:
sor
wee
runne
against
Principalities
and
Powers
,
the
devill
,
our
flesh
,
sin
Ephe.
6.
12
and
sinners
,
who
incessantly
seeke
to
slacke
our
course
in
this
race
;
sometimes
casting
in
our
way
(
as
Medea
)
a
peece
of
flesh
,
and
sometimes
golden
Apples
(
as
the
Poets
feigne
,
of
Atlanta
)
that
is
,
the
profits
or
pleasures
of
this
life
,
all
to
cast
us
backe
in
our
way
:
nay
,
our
owne
incumbrances
are
so
many
,
as
wee
need
no
other
to
slow
our
pace
:
So
as
the
swiftest
runner
shall
come
slow
enough
;
and
if
the
runner
scarcely
be
saved
,
where
shall
the
loyterer
appeare
?
4.
Wee
must
runne
,
to
witnesse
4.
both
our
disaffecting
and
distasting
things
below
,
which
we
hasten
from
,
as
also
our
earnest
affecting
and
desire
of
the
goale
and
crowne
which
is
in
our
eye
:
as
the
two
Disciples
,
Peter
and
Iohn
,
runne
to
out-runne
Ioh
20
,
4.
one
another
,
through
earnest
desire
which
of
them
should
first
see
Christ
being
risen
:
so
the
Christian
must
hasten
and
strive
who
may
enjoy
Christ
first
and
most
,
and
see
him
as
he
is
.
But
when
must
we
runne
?
Answ.
Our
whole
life
must
be
3
Al
our
life
,
the
time
of
this
race
.
a
race
.
1
Pet.
1.
17.
Passe
the
whole
time
of
your
pilgrimage
here
in
feare
.
Now
is
the
time
to
winne
or
lose
the
goale
.
Eternall
life
is
wonne
or
lost
in
this
life
.
Spare
thy
paines
here
,
and
there
shall
bee
no
spare
of
thy
paines
hereafter
.
Now
therfore
take
the
time
,
even
this
day
:
as
a
wise
runner
will
set
out
betime
,
and
get
the
start
if
he
can
,
of
his
Adversary
:
Psal.
119.
60.
I
made
hast
,
and
delayed
not
to
keepe
thy
Commandements
.
Many
foolish
men
in
their
life
and
health
stand
still
,
and
idle
all
Not
the
end
of
life
onely
.
Reasons
.
the
day
,
and
would
same
runne
apace
when
they
are
sicke
or
dying
.
But
consider
in
time
,
1.
1.
What
an
unfit
businesse
a
race
is
for
those
times
:
a
man
to
run
had
need
of
health
and
strength
and
not
bee
bound
on
his
bed
of
sickenesse
.
2.
It
is
very
unlikely
,
that
hee
should
runne
to
2
heaven
in
his
death
,
that
hath
beene
running
to
hel
all
his
life
.
for
as
the
tree
leaneth
,
so
commonly
it
falleth
and
lyeth
.
3.
Wisedome
will
tell
a
man
,
3
that
sicknesse
and
death
are
the
time
to
end
our
running
,
not
to
beginne
it
:
and
that
Christianity
is
a
race
to
heaven
,
not
a
jumpe
:
and
the
way
is
long
,
and
needs
both
a
long
time
,
and
good
speed
to
attaine
it
.
4.
Use.
1.
Now
if
wee
must
runne
in
the
Christian
course
,
we
learne
how
Conceit
aright
of
a
Christian
course
.
to
conceive
of
the
sound
Profession
of
Religion
;
namely
,
that
it
is
a
laborious
and
painefull
course
,
as
running
is
a
violent
motion
,
and
a
straining
exercise
wherein
the
whole
man
must
runne
;
especially
when
a
man
runneth
up
an
hill
,
as
we
doe
towards
heaven
.
And
therefore
Who
doe
not
.
1.
They
are
deceived
,
that
1
thinke
a
sound
Christian
can
live
at
ease
,
or
in
security
.
Is
a
garland
of
flowers
denyed
to
him
that
loves
his
ease
better
than
the
toyle
of
the
race
;
and
is
the
Crowne
of
eternall
life
given
without
labour
?
or
can
it
stand
with
the
excellency
of
salvation
to
be
so
easily
attained
?
or
is
it
not
worth
all
our
diligence
,
to
2
Pet.
i.
10
make
our
election
sure
?
2.
The
lukewarme
Gospeller
2
deludes
himselfe
,
that
thinkes
to
get
heaven
with
good
hopes
and
wishes
,
but
will
bee
at
no
strife
either
against
sinne
,
or
in
performance
of
good
duties
:
as
if
Christianity
were
such
a
Gentlemanly
life
,
as
to
have
their
rents
come
in
by
Stewards
,
whether
they
sleepe
or
wake
,
worke
or
play
.
No
:
thou
must
strive
to
Luk.
13.
2●
enter
,
and
runne
,
and
pant
,
and
sweat
,
and
bee
happy
if
all
thy
labour
can
attaine
the
Crowne
.
But
if
heaven
bee
worth
nothing
,
take
thine
ease
,
stand
still
,
or
lye
still
,
meddle
not
with
grace
.
But
if
it
bee
worth
any
thing
,
thou
shalt
know
it
is
not
gotten
with
nothing
.
Againe
,
if
Christianity
bee
a
Vse
2.
Ourgo
one
another
in
holinesse
.
Instat
equis
auriga
suos
〈…〉
ntibus
illos
pr●teritos
tem
▪
neus
,
&c.
Hor.
serm.
1
sat.
1.
Motives
.
2
race
and
strife
,
then
must
we
all
strive
to
goe
one
before
another
in
knowledge
,
faith
,
obedience
,
and
all
graces
.
Runners
in
a
race
strive
who
may
bee
foremost
:
and
runners
in
a
spirituall
race
must
contend
,
who
may
first
apprehend
the
grace
of
eternall
life
in
the
means
and
beginnings
of
in
.
For
,
1.
This
is
the
onely
holy
and
warrantable
ambition
,
emulation
,
and
covetousnesse
,
to
covet
after
the
best
gifts
,
1
Cor.
12.
31.
2.
Wee
see
how
men
strive
2
to
be
before
others
in
wealth
,
in
good
bargaines
,
in
pride
of
apparell
,
in
dainty
fare
,
and
whatsoever
may
set
forward
the
delights
of
this
present
life
.
And
ought
wee
not
much
more
to
striue
to
bee
first
in
the
bargaine
of
eternall
life
,
in
the
riches
of
grace
,
and
in
the
wealth
of
an
haavenly
inheritance
?
why
should
the
children
of
this
world
be
wiser
in
their
generations
than
the
children
of
light
?
Luk.
16.
8
3.
See
wee
not
wicked
men
runne
fast
to
hell
,
and
strive
who
3
may
bee
soonest
there
,
and
which
may
fill
up
his
measure
first
?
See
we
not
how
wretched
and
debaucht
persons
glory
when
they
can
out-sweare
,
out-drinke
,
or
out-brave
another
?
and
yet
the
issue
of
all
is
that
hire
that
belongs
to
Captaine-sinners
,
and
such
as
being
in
the
highest
forme
of
sinne
,
must
also
bee
in
the
deepest
dungeon
of
wrath
and
revenge
.
And
shall
wee
,
who
have
so
faire
a
marke
in
our
eye
,
to
encourage
and
improve
all
our
labour
,
suffer
every
one
to
get
before
us
in
the
way
of
God
,
who
yet
are
behinde
us
in
the
meanes
and
encouragements
?
These
are
the
Motives
:
Directions
for
running
aright
follow
in
the
next
point
.
And
so
from
the
precept
wee
come
to
the
manner
:
So
runne
.
Not
every
runner
or
striver
II.
Manner
of
running
.
2
Iim
.
2.
5
obtaines
,
but
hee
that
runs
and
strives
lawfully
,
which
is
so
to
runne
,
namely
with
limitation
.
Quest.
Which
are
they
?
Ans.
They
consist
,
1.
In
right
preparation
:
2.
Conditions
.
No
man
can
runne
so
as
to
Preparation
to
run
,
necessary
,
&
wherein
attaine
,
that
is
not
rightly
prepared
to
the
race
.
And
the
preparation
stands
in
two
things
:
Putting
off
all
hindrances
:
Providing
all
needfull
helpes
.
First
,
we
must
cast
off
all
burdens
Hindrances
put
off
and
removed
and
weights
that
preste
us
downe
:
Heb.
12.
1.
the
Apostle
enioynes
first
to
cast
off
all
that
presseth
downe
,
and
then
runne
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
.
And
thus
the
runner
for
a
temporall
prize
will
cast
off
such
garments
and
carriages
as
he
can
well
part
withall
:
wee
much
more
.
The
Scripture
points
us
to
sundry
burthens
which
must
be
cast
off
:
as
,
1
Sinne
,
which
presseth
downe
as
an
intolerable
clogge
1
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
burthen
:
Hebr.
12.
1.
The
sinne
that
so
easily
besets
us
:
and
as
a
garment
that
wraps
us
about
and
hinders
the
free
use
of
our
joynts
and
limbs
:
so
many
sins
are
so
many
chaines
and
ferters
;
and
hardly
can
a
man
runne
,
with
his
fetters
on
his
heeles
:
Iam.
1.
21.
Lay
aside
all
filthinesse
.
2
The
immoderate
care
of
the
world
must
be
cast
off
:
for
,
2
how
doe
wee
see
worldlings
,
who
have
clogg'd
themselves
with
the
weight
of
earthly
cares
and
desires
,
runne
but
hoblingly
?
no
duties
of
piety
or
mercy
can
be
seene
in
their
hands
:
no
incitements
or
perswasions
can
prevaile
to
quicken
them
:
earthly
cares
,
as
thornes
,
choake
Luk.
8.
14
all
the
seed
.
How
can
a
man
runne
through
a
thicket
,
or
stiffe
●lay
?
so
here
,
Hab.
2
6.
3
We
must
cast
off
the
immoderate
use
of
the
world
,
and
3
the
things
of
it
,
and
beware
we
oppresse
not
our selves
with
surfetting
,
Cap.
21.
34
or
drunkennesse
,
or
pleasures
of
life
;
but
by
mortification
keepe
our selves
thinne
and
spare
,
If
hee
that
were
to
run
a
race
should
stuffe
himselfe
with
eating
or
drinking
,
following
his
appetite
,
hee
would
runne
but
heavily
,
his
adversary
would
wish
no
greater
advantage
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
Paul
would
in
his
owne
example
teach
us
to
beat
downe
the
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subiection
,
lest
wee
should
runne
in
vaine
,
1
Cor.
9.
27.
Full
dyet
breeds
gowt
in
the
feet
,
which
spoyles
our
running
.
These
are
the
hindrances
.
The
second
thing
in
this
preparation
,
is
the
providing
of
needfull
helpes
to
●further
us
in
our
race
:
for
so
doe
runners
.
I
will
onely
mention
three
.
Helpes
in
running
the
Christian
race
,
1
1
Faith
,
to
get
Christ
with
us
,
without
whom
wee
can
doe
nothing
,
and
by
whom
we
shall
be
able
to
doe
all
things
,
Phil
4
13.
Joh.
15.
4.
If
we
abide
in
the
vine
we
shall
bring
forth
fruit
.
Faith
establisheth
our
union
with
Christ
:
whom
wee
must
take
with
us
,
to
draw
us
that
we
may
Cant.
1
4.
runne
after
him
,
to
quicken
us
with
new
life
,
and
to
enlighten
us
in
our
way
:
else
we
runne
in
the
darke
,
to
our
owne
ruine
.
To
give
influences
as
an
head
,
and
also
a
cover
for
all
defects
.
2
The
Apostle
adviseth
us
to
prouide
patience
,
Heb.
12.
1.
and
2
Heb.
10.
36
we
have
need
of
patience
,
that
we
may
enioy
the
Promises
:
also
to
endure
the
crosses
and
afflictions
,
wherewith
all
the
way
is
strawed
.
And
indeed
Patience
notably
speeds
the
runner
in
his
way
;
because
it
helpes
him
over
many
rubs
and
hindrances
that
lye
in
it
.
If
a
runner
should
stoope
to
take
up
and
remove
out
of
his
way
every
straw
,
or
pibble
,
or
obstacle
,
hee
should
lose
much
ground
,
and
cast
himselfe
behinde
;
and
therefore
with
courage
and
resolution
he
leaps
over
all
,
and
speeds
himselfe
by
them
:
So
patience
makes
us
passe
by
the
reproches
of
Atheists
,
that
are
so
farre
from
running
themselves
,
that
they
scorne
others
that
doe
;
and
suffers
us
not
to
take
notice
often
of
such
things
,
which
we
might
trouble
our selves
withall
,
if
our
eye
were
not
fixed
on
the
goale
and
prize
,
in
the
end
of
our
race
.
Besides
,
Patience
is
of
notable
use
to
make
the
Christian
runner
long-winded
,
and
so
enables
him
to
hold
out
the
labour
to
the
end
.
3.
Another
helpe
is
prayer
to
God
for
good
speed
:
so
the
3
Church
,
Cant.
1.
2.
Draw
mee
,
and
I
will
runne
after
thee
.
For
we
are
not
sufficient
of
our selues
to
any
thing
,
but
all
our
sufficiency
is
of
God
,
2
Cox
.
3.
5.
And
therefore
David
every
where
prayes
the
Lord
to
direct
him
,
to
lead
him
in
the
way
,
to
uphold
him
in
the
way
,
and
to
enlarge
his
heart
for
receiving
grace
that
hee
may
runne
the
way
of
his
Commandements
,
2
●orditions
of
running
the
Christian
race
a●
right
▪
five
.
Psal.
119.
32.
This
is
the
Preparation
for
running
Then
the
conditions
of
running
are
five
:
-
1.
At
a
right
marke
.
-
2.
In
a
right
way
.
1
Run
at
a
right
mark
-
3.
With
a
right
foot
.
-
4.
With
a
right
motion
.
-
5.
To
a
right
end
.
First
,
for
the
right
manner
of
running
,
wee
must
bee
sure
to
runne
at
a
right
marke
:
Christ
must
be
our
marke
to
runne
at
,
as
he
was
Pauls
,
Phil.
3.
10.
to
know
him
,
and
the
power
of
his
resurrection
.
If
wee
must
runne
for
life
,
wee
must
runne
to
him
who
is
our
life
:
And
the
rather
,
because
hee
is
no
dead
marke
Col.
3.
4
that
affords
the
runner
no
helpe
in
his
way
,
but
he
runnes
as
fast
to
us
,
that
wee
may
runne
to
him
:
Oant.
2.
8.
As
a
Roe
or
young
Hart
he
comes
leaping
and
skipping
over
the
mountaines
:
and
being
come
,
he
calls
us
after
him
,
(
Come
to
mee
all
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
)
that
he
Mat.
11.
28.
may
refresh
us
:
and
whereas
we
come
not
at
his
call
,
himselfe
drawes
us
to
runne
after
him
.
Now
consider
,
if
Christ
bee
the
chiefe
and
onely
ayme
of
thy
life
,
thy
prize
,
thy
purchase
,
thy
all
in
all
,
in
comparison
of
whom
all
else
is
drosse
and
dung
.
Men
runne
after
wealth
and
riches
most
painefully
:
others
runne
after
honours
and
preferments
:
many
after
ease
and
pleasures
:
some
after
knowledge
and
profession
of
Christ
:
on
these
they
fixe
their
eyes
and
minds
,
as
their
chiefe
marke
;
and
having
attained
these
,
they
sit
downe
and
rest
in
them
.
But
very
few
make
Christ
the
marke
whereat
they
runne
:
few
hold
him
in
their
eyes
and
thoughts
.
And
what
can
they
hope
to
attaine
at
length
,
that
never
runne
at
a
right
marke
?
O
silly
men
!
can
they
chuse
a
better
marke
?
may
they
choose
another
,
and
not
choose
death
by
refusing
the
Lord
of
life
?
The
second
condition
is
,
to
run
2
Run
in
the
right
way
.
in
the
right
way
,
and
within
the
lists
,
or
else
the
faster
thou
runnest
,
the
further
thou
art
from
obtaining
.
Now
Christ
is
the
way
:
and
there
is
no
running
Ioh.
14.
6
to
Christ
,
but
by
Christ
:
thou
must
still
keepe
him
in
sight
.
Papists
must
needs
fall
short
,
that
runne
from
Christ
to
Saints
,
Angels
,
merits
,
humane
satisfactions
.
Heathens
must
misse
of
salvation
,
who
runne
without
Christ
.
And
many
str●gling
Christians
who
professe
Christ
,
but
breake
out
into
by-lanes
of
lusts
and
fleshly
courses
,
and
so
misse
the
goale
.
Now
to
those
that
are
carefull
to
enquire
of
the
antient
Notes
of
the
way
that
is
right
.
safe
way
,
they
may
discerne
it
by
these
notes
:
1.
It
is
a
cleane
way
:
the
way
is
holy
,
and
the
path
is
holy
,
and
the
holy
walke
Esa.
35.
8
Hos.
14.
9
in
it
.
2.
It
is
a
strait
way
,
and
few
walke
in
it
,
in
respect
of
the
Mat.
7.
14.
multitude
.
3.
It
is
all
strawed
with
crosses
:
and
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
,
must
suffer
2
Tim.
3.
12
persecution
.
Christ
and
his
crosse
are
inseparable
.
The
third
condition
in
the
3
Run
with
a
right
foot
.
What
is
requisite
thereunto
right
manner
of
running
,
is
,
We
must
runne
with
a
right
foot
:
Hebr.
12.
13.
Make
streight
paths
for
your
feet
Hereunto
are
required
,
1.
Light
of
the
Word
to
direct
us
,
that
we
may
runne
stedily
and
boldly
,
not
staggering
or
wavering
;
but
doe
all
things
in
saith
,
which
ever
leaneth
upon
the
warrant
of
the
Word
;
Whosoever
walketh
by
this
rule
,
walketh
boldly
.
2.
The
Prov.
10.
9
eye
of
wisdome
and
discretion
,
looking
at
the
same
time
both
to
our
feet
,
and
to
our
marke
:
the
Commandement
is
,
to
ponder
the
path
of
our
feet
:
and
a
Prov.
4.
2●
.
note
of
a
godly
wise
runner
,
to
order
his
way
with
discretion
.
And
the
wisdome
of
a
man
is
,
to
observe
his
way
.
3.
Sincerity
and
uprightnesse
:
not
to
run
Psal.
112.
5
halting
or
dissembling
:
Gon.
17.
1.
Walke
before
mee
,
and
be
upright
.
;
Politicians
runne
halting
betweene
God
and
Baal
,
betweene
the
Arke
and
Dagon
,
betweene
Protestants
and
Papists
;
as
Peter
in
policy
would
play
on
both
hands
,
betweene
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
Galat.
2.
but
the
Text
saith
,
that
hee
dissembled
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
went
not
the
right
way
to
the
Gospell
:
so
doe
these
men
of
two
hearts
,
but
of
no
Religion
;
Gallio's
,
neuters
,
unstable
in
all
their
wayes
,
being
double-minded
,
Jam.
1.
8.
The
like
of
formall
Protestants
,
who
dis-joyne
justification
from
sanctification
,
and
●●ver
remission
of
sinne
from
mortification
of
sinne
:
they
runne
crookedly
and
lamely
,
and
are
farre
from
uprightnesse
.
The
fourth
condition
is
,
to
runne
with
a
right
motion
:
and
4.
Run
with
a
●ight
motion
.
What
it
is
then
is
the
motion
●o
,
when
it
is
performed
humbly
,
chearfully
,
constantly
.
1
Humility
quickens
the
1.
soule
,
when
it
considers
,
that
,
what
progresse
soever
it
hath
made
,
yet
he
hath
not
hitherto
attained
.
The
Apostle
Paul
did
therfore
follow
hard
to
the
mark
,
Phil.
3.
13.
because
he
had
not
yet
attained
.
Doe
thou
likewise
nourish
low
Good
cause
to
be
still
humble
.
conceits
in
and
of
thy selfe
,
as
knowing
,
1.
that
thy
knowledge
and
faith
is
but
in
part
,
till
that
perfect
come
:
2.
that
the
high
prize
is
not
here
wholly
below
,
nor
the
prize
of
immortality
to
be
had
in
this
mortall
estate
.
Away
then
with
that
proud
conceit
of
merit
:
thou
hast
attained
enough
,
that
hast
attained
to
merit
:
thou
art
gotten
farre
beyond
the
Saints
in
heaven
.
Away
with
the
franticke
conceit
of
perfection
here
:
the
Gospell
and
faithfull
Preachers
cast
downe
such
high
imaginations
2
Cor.
10.
5
against
grace
.
Who
art
th●u
that
art
got
before
the
Apostle
Paul
?
he
forg●t
all
that
he
had
done
,
and
pressed
hard
to
the
marke
before
him
:
as
good
runners
looke
not
backe
to
see
how
much
they
have
runne
,
which
would
cast
them
backe
,
but
their
eye
is
on
that
before
them
,
by
which
they
see
how
farre
they
are
behind
that
they
must
reach
.
Bewaile
then
thy
slownesse
,
stiffenesse
,
or
lamenesse
in
running
,
and
presse
forward
still
.
2
The
motion
must
bee
2
chearefully
performed
.
Wee
must
runne
our
race
in
earth
,
as
the
Angels
in
heaven
runne
theirs
:
now
they
are
described
with
wings
to
flye
:
so
must
we
doe
all
our
services
willingly
,
not
by
constraint
;
and
earnestly
,
with
all
earnestnesse
of
affection
,
as
those
that
meane
to
attaine
,
and
of
action
,
putting
forth
all
our
speed
,
as
hee
that
runneth
,
intendeth
the
whole
force
of
his
body
to
advance
himselfe
forward
,
and
(
as
the
Apostle
)
presseth
hard
to
the
marke
.
Phil.
3.
14
3
Our
motion
is
right
,
when
3
it
is
constant
:
both
without
intermission
,
and
without
cessation
.
First
,
we
must
not
sometimes
runne
,
and
sometimes
sit
still
,
Be
constant
without
inter
mission
.
and
rest
us
as
being
weary
:
nor
as
some
,
runne
apace
in
the
Sun-shine
of
the
Church
,
and
stand
still
or
goe
backe
in
her
storme
:
nor
as
some
,
that
will
bee
good
and
runne
apace
,
while
some
sharpe
affliction
,
as
a
spurre
or
goad
,
is
thrust
into
their
sides
,
but
afterwards
grow
as
lazy
,
or
worse
than
before
.
But
our
course
must
be
as
the
course
of
the
Sunne
,
which
comes
forth
as
a
Gyant
to
runne
his
course
from
East
to
West
,
and
never
Psa.
19.
4
,
5
stands
nor
remits
of
his
speed
.
And
as
a
man
who
is
to
runne
for
a
great
wager
,
hyes
himselfe
with
all
speed
through
thicke
and
thinne
,
so
wee
,
having
so
great
a
prize
in
our
eye
,
must
hold
our
pace
through
all
estates
of
the
Church
,
and
of
our selves
,
holding
it
the
greatest
favouring
of
our selves
,
not
to
favour
our selves
in
any
condition
.
Secondly
,
wee
must
runne
As
also
without
cessation
.
Motives
constantly
without
cessation
;
not
making
good
our
race
a
great
way
,
and
then
failing
,
but
to
the
very
goale
:
for
1.
It
is
unsoundnesse
,
1
that
is
a
temporizer
:
the
Iewes
rejoyce
in
Iohns
light
but
for
a
season
:
and
many
beginne
Ioh.
〈◊〉
.
35
Gal.
3.
3
in
the
Spirit
,
but
end
in
the
flesh
.
Much
seed
springs
up
,
fhoots
forth
,
and
●ladeth
,
but
never
seeeth
perfection
,
nor
the
garner
.
2.
Both
naturall
and
supernaturall
motion
is
swifter
to
the
center-ward
.
2.
True
piety
never
wants
the
crowne
of
perseverance
:
and
this
never
wants
the
crowne
of
eternall
life
.
3.
Vnhappy
runners
they
are
,
3
that
lose
all
even
at
the
goale
:
and
unhappy
passengers
,
that
suffer
shipwracke
in
the
haven
and
harbour
.
Obiect
.
I
have
runne
apace
;
but
now
I
cannot
runne
so
fast
.
Ans.
With
distinction
.
1.
Art
How
this
is
to
be
understood
.
thou
in
temptation
,
or
wrestling
with
God
,
as
Iacob
?
then
,
though
thou
goest
halting
,
yet
goe
forward
,
it
is
toward
Canaan
.
2.
Art
thou
weake
?
yet
a
childe
,
though
never
so
weake
,
will
creepe
when
it
cannot
run
to
the
fathers
house
&
bosome
.
3.
Art
thou
secure
?
oh
repent
,
doe
thy
first
workes
,
overtake
thy selfe
,
bewaile
thy
sinne
,
and
in
all
pray
the
Lord
to
enlarge
thy
heart
,
and
enable
thee
again
to
runne
the
way
of
his
Commandements
.
So
of
the
fourth
condition
.
Lastly
,
to
run
in
a
right
manner
,
wee
must
propound
to
our
5.
Run
to
a
right
end
.
selves
a
right
end
in
running
:
and
that
is
,
first
and
principally
Gods
glory
,
1
Cor.
10.
30.
secondly
,
the
obeying
of
Gods
Commandement
;
the
love
of
God
must
constraine
us
to
run
:
2
Cor.
5
14
thirdly
,
that
we
may
obtaine
the
crowne
of
eternall
life
,
as
here
it
is
in
our
Text.
Quest.
But
must
our
obedience
and
service
be
mercenary
?
for
so
it
seemes
to
bee
,
if
wee
runne
in
expectation
of
the
reward
.
Answ.
No
:
it
is
not
mercenary
:
for
first
,
faith
subordinateth
We
run
for
the
prize
,
yet
no
mercenaries
:
how
.
our
salvation
to
Gods
glory
:
secondly
,
looketh
on
a
reward
freely
promised
and
performed
,
not
merited
:
and
so
,
thirdly
beholdeth
the
reward
;
as
the
eye
of
the
soule
is
principally
fixed
on
Christ
,
who
hath
merited
it
by
his
death
,
propounded
it
in
his
Word
,
and
now
holds
it
in
his
hand
,
in
our
eye
,
to
sweeten
our
labours
and
sufferings
in
the
way
unto
it
.
These
cautions
observed
,
the
Saints
may
runne
in
expectation
of
reward
:
so
Moses
had
respect
to
the
recompence
of
reward
,
Heb.
11.
16.
so
Paul
pressed
on
,
as
having
the
marke
in
his
eye
.
Nay
,
our
Lord
himselfe
for
the
ioy
set
before
him
,
endured
Heb.
12.
2●
.
the
crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
.
And
the
Scripture
every
Mark
held
before
us
,
why
?
where
holds
the
marke
in
our
eye
:
1.
To
containe
us
in
the
right
way
to
that
marke
.
2.
To
maintaine
and
cherish
in
us
a
servent
love
and
desire
of
heaven
,
and
of
eternall
life
.
Faith
will
be
wishly
looking
at
things
2
Cor.
4.
18.
within
the
vaile
.
3.
To
encourage
and
sustaine
the
Saints
in
all
the
difficulties
of
the
way
;
the
more
easily
to
digest
and
●verpasse
them
,
and
so
to
hasten
them
to
the
fruition
of
that
they
beleeve
.
That
ye
may
obtaine
.
From
the
action
,
and
the
manner
,
III
:
The
end
of
running
this
race
.
we
come
to
the
end
.
As
we
have
enquired
whether
wee
must
runne
to
attaine
,
so
now
we
must
enquire
whether
wee
may
attaine
by
running
.
Answ.
Wee
must
runne
for
thi●
prize
,
which
wee
attaine
not
without
running
;
yet
not
for
our
running
,
as
the
merit
of
it
,
but
by
it
as
a
meanes
of
obtaining
.
Obtaining
is
not
of
merit
,
but
mercy
.
Rom.
9.
16.
It
is
not
in
him
that
willeth
,
or
runneth
,
but
in
God
that
sheweth
mercy
.
For
,
neither
is
our
running
our
owne
worke
,
nor
undue
,
nor
in
any
proportion
to
the
crowne
,
nor
yet
perfect
,
but
in
the
best
very
heavy
and
blame-worthy
.
And
therefore
,
howsoever
lawfull
running
attaineth
,
yet
it
is
not
as
a
cause
,
for
the
worke
or
merit
of
it
but
as
a
way
and
meanes
of
obtaining
mercy
.
Quest.
But
is
not
the
prize
the
reward
of
our
running
?
Answ.
Yes
:
Matth.
5.
11.
Great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
:
How
it
in
called
〈◊〉
reward
.
and
none
shall
runne
well
,
and
be
unrewarded
.
But
first
,
it
is
called
a
reward
,
not
properly
,
but
by
similitude
,
because
it
is
given
at
the
end
of
the
worke
.
Secondly
,
it
is
a
reward
,
not
legall
,
but
Evangelicall
;
promised
in
mercy
,
and
in
like
mercy
performed
to
the
runner
,
though
not
for
his
running
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
ran
hard
for
the
prize
(
Phil.
3.
14.
)
but
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
;
that
is
,
not
which
hee
could
attaine
for
running
,
or
for
the
merit
of
his
strife
,
but
for
the
mercifull
calling
of
God
,
vouchsafing
him
a
part
in
the
free
promise
of
his
free
grace
.
Hence
it
is
also
called
(
Col.
3.
24.
)
the
reward
of
inheritance
:
Now
an
inheritance
is
not
merited
,
but
freely
descendeth
on
sonnes
,
because
they
are
sonnes
:
and
how
absurd
were
it
for
a
son
to
goe
and
offer
to
buy
his
inheritance
of
his
father
?
Obiect
.
But
I
may
run
,
and
no●
Whether
al
runners
do
obtain
.
Luk.
13
,
24
obtaine
;
as
it
is
said
,
Many
shall
seeke
to
enter
,
and
shall
not
bee
able
.
Answ.
They
runne
,
and
attaine
not
,
that
runne
amisse
,
not
observing
the
former
,
conditions
of
right
running
:
but
every
one
that
runneth
aright
,
shall
attaine
the
crowne
.
Here
is
a
difference
:
In
temporall
races
many
runne
,
and
one
gets
the
prize
,
that
comes
first
:
but
here
,
all
that
runne
through
,
attaine
the
crowne
,
whether
they
come
first
or
last
.
Quest.
What
are
the
best
directions
,
How
wee
may
be
able
to
run
rightly
,
and
so
obtaine
.
to
helpe
us
to
attaine
,
and
improve
all
our
labour
,
and
make
good
our
race
at
the
last
?
Answ.
The
directions
are
sundry
:
1.
Put
thyselfe
in
good
brenth
;
I.
The
holy
Ghost
p●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
inbreath
for
this
race
.
be
cherishing
the
Spirit
of
God
,
&
preparing
him
a
sweet
roome
in
thy
heart
,
who
will
notably
fit
thee
to
the
race
.
For
first
,
hee
is
the
Spirit
of
liberty
,
and
will
set
the
feet
of
thy
soule
at
liberty
:
2
Cor.
3.
17.
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
liberty
.
He
is
that
holy
an
ointing
,
that
brings
the
oyle
of
grace
to
supple
and
make
nimble
the
joynts
and
sinewes
of
the
soule
,
and
supply
activity
and
agility
to
speed
thee
forward
:
as
David
professeth
,
Psal.
1
19.
32.
I
will
runne
the
way
of
thy
Commandements
,
when
thou
shalt
enlarge
my
heart
,
Secondly
,
he
not
onely
strengthens
the
inner
man
,
Ephes.
3.
16.
but
helpeth
all
our
infirmities
,
which
would
faint
and
faile
us
,
Rom
8.
26.
Thirdly
,
he
is
the
Spirit
of
supplication
,
Zach.
12
,
10.
and
makes
us
able
and
willing
to
pray
,
and
so
helpes
us
as
it
were
with
wings
toward
the
marke
.
Great
need
is
there
of
this
breath
of
the
Spirit
:
and
great
is
the
strength
of
prayer
:
and
therefore
holy
men
have
beene
much
and
often
in
it
:
as
David
,
that
the
Lord
would
make
his
way
plaine
before
him
,
Psal.
5.
8.
and
would
hold
up
his
goings
in
his
paths
,
Psalm
.
17.
5.
and
that
his
good
Spirit
would
convey
him
into
the
good
land
,
Psa.
143.
10.
Whosoever
knows
that
no
prayer
but
of
the
Spirit
is
heard
of
God
,
will
easily
discerne
the
need
of
the
presence
Rom.
8.
26.
and
assistance
of
the
Spirit
,
and
will
bee
so
much
more
carefull
not
to
grieve
him
by
sinne
.
2.
Take
the
rule
of
our
Saviour
,
Beware
of
looking
backe
.
2
Take
heed
of
looking
backe
,
in
this
race
.
Remember
Lots
wife
;
and
Luk
9.
62.
no
man
that
sets
his
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
looketh
backe
,
is
fit
for
the
kingdoms
of
God
.
They
looke
backe
,
that
turne
aside
from
received
truths
to
old
damned
errors
,
and
lay
themselves
under
Saint
Pauls
checke
,
O
foolish
Galathians
,
ye
did
run
●ell
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
?
Gal.
3.
1
and
under
that
heavy
threatning
2
Pet.
2.
21.
Better
had
it
beene
,
never
to
have
knowne
the
way
of
truth
,
then
after
knowledge
to
depart
from
the
holy
Commandement
.
And
they
looke
not
forward
,
that
looke
asquint
with
the
Galathians
,
partly
at
Iesus
,
and
partly
at
Moses
;
partly
nt
faith
,
partly
at
merits
,
as
Papists
;
whereas
the
eye
of
faith
lookes
right
forward
at
Jesus
,
the
author
and
finisher
of
faith
and
salvation
,
Heb.
1.
2.
2.
How
many
looke
backe
to
the
profits
,
honor
,
ease
,
or
favour
of
the
world
,
as
Iudas
and
Demas
?
But
where
is
now
the
marke
?
is
it
before
thee
,
or
behind
thee
?
if
the
marke
be
not
behinde
thee
,
why
lookest
thou
backe
?
3.
Intend
thy
way
,
not
thy
company
.
Many
will
net
runne
3
Minde
not
thy
company
,
but
thy
way
.
in
that
way
,
wherein
they
see
not
multitudes
and
great
ones
runne
with
them
:
who
attend
not
the
marke
so
much
,
as
their
company
,
and
enquire
not
so
much
whither
,
as
who
runne
.
But
we
must
remember
;
first
,
wisdome
walkes
by
rule
,
not
by
example
;
lookes
at
truth
,
not
Gal.
6.
16.
at
numbers
;
cares
not
so
much
what
is
done
,
as
what
ought
to
be
done
.
Secondly
,
it
is
better
to
walke
or
runne
with
few
to
heaven
,
than
to
hell
for
company
.
Thirdly
,
if
we
looke
at
company
,
we
must
runne
with
such
as
feare
God
,
who
have
set
their
faces
toward
heaven
:
this
is
the
most
helpfull
and
fruitfull
company
:
these
will
further
thee
by
their
counsell
,
example
,
and
prayers
.
4.
To
attaine
in
this
race
,
4.
Despise
carnall
counsels
,
friends
,
&
scornes
.
we
must
contemne
carnal
counsels
,
carnall
friends
,
and
the
scornes
of
carnall
men
.
First
,
carnall
counsels
.
Many
will
not
runne
with
such
a
sect
,
as
they
heare
every
where
reviled
1
Acts
28.
22
and
contradicted
,
though
Paul
himselfe
bee
of
that
sect
,
and
such
as
adhere
to
his
doctrine
.
But
in
this
way
,
generally
esteemed
heresie
,
must
wee
worship
the
God
of
our
fathers
.
Others
will
not
runne
in
that
Cap.
24.
14
way
,
being
all
strawed
with
crosses
,
but
will
choose
a
faire
broad
way
though
it
carry
them
cleane
from
the
marke
.
Why
doe
they
not
consider
,
that
they
leave
the
way
wherein
Christ
himselfe
walked
,
and
his
Apostles
?
and
that
the
way
to
heaven
is
a
strait
way
,
and
few
find
it
?
Secondly
,
carnall
friends
and
2
bad
society
is
as
a
chaine
to
fetter
,
and
as
a
leaden
weight
hanged
on
the
heeles
of
many
,
that
say
they
run
for
heaven
:
These
will
perswade
,
as
Peter
did
Christ
,
Master
,
pitty
thy selfe
,
Mat.
16.
22.
cherish
thy selfe
,
deny
not
thy selfe
,
thy
liberty
,
thy
reputation
,
and
force
them
,
not
to
stop
onely
in
the
race
,
but
to
flye
backe
,
as
Peter
among
a
company
of
rake-hels
will
deny
and
forsweare
his
Master
as
fast
as
any
.
Thirdly
,
scorns
of
carnall
men
.
3
A
Christian
runner
must
not
bee
much
moved
,
or
much
regard
the
speeches
of
men
.
Lookers
on
will
have
their
sayings
:
some
will
say
thou
runnest
too
fast
,
some
that
thou
settest
out
too
late
,
and
a
softer
pace
would
goe
further
;
some
that
thou
out-runnest
thy
fellowes
,
but
in
hypocrisie
,
and
that
thine
eye
and
ayme
is
on
every
thing
but
the
marke
,
&c.
But
thou
must
bee
wiser
than
to
attend
them
:
thou
hast
thy
course
to
intend
,
and
thine
umpire
,
and
thy
prize
.
Passe
on
thy
way
therefore
,
2
Cor.
6.
8.
1.
Cor.
4.
3
through
good
report
and
evill
:
resolve
with
holy
Paul
,
I
passe
not
to
be
iudged
by
any
man
,
it
is
the
Lord
that
judgeth
mee
;
I
must
stand
or
fall
to
mine
owne
Master
.
So
of
the
fourth
rule
.
5.
To
attaine
this
marke
,
thou
5
Renew
strength
continually
:
and
how
this
may
be
.
must
be
carefull
to
preserve
and
renew
thy
strength
:
for
so
must
a
runnner
doe
.
Quest.
How
may
I
doe
so
?
Ans.
By
three
rules
:
First
,
hold
fast
the
doctrine
of
grace
:
hold
it
strongly
,
both
in
thy
judgement
,
and
in
thy
affection
:
get
not
onely
knowledge
,
but
the
love
of
knowledge
:
sticke
conscionably
to
the
meanes
,
both
publike
and
private
.
For
spirituall
strength
is
maintained
by
spirituall
meanes
,
as
naturall
by
naturall
.
And
by
meeting
God
in
Sion
,
in
his
owne
Ordinances
,
Gods
people
walke
from
strength
to
strength
,
Psal.
84.
7.
Secondly
,
hold
fast
the
degree
of
grace
,
that
thou
fall
not
from
thy
first
love
,
first
zeale
and
heat
.
What
hope
of
his
attaining
the
Rev.
2.
4.
marke
before
him
,
that
goeth
backward
?
Now
the
way
to
keepe
grace
in
the
degree
,
is
,
partly
to
repent
of
all
,
to
cast
out
and
keepe
out
all
sinnes
,
small
and
great
,
open
or
secret
;
partly
to
respect
all
Gods
Commandements
,
Psal.
119.
6
even
the
most
difficult
,
costly
,
and
dangerous
.
Thirdly
,
hold
on
the
act
of
grace
:
by
keeping
al
graces
in
exercise
,
and
blowing
up
every
grace
which
else
wil
lye
hid
and
covered
in
corruption
,
asfire
in
ashes
.
Every
new
act
wil
grow
into
an
habit
and
custome
,
and
habits
are
easie
.
Thou
that
intendest
to
attaine
,
must
get
forward
,
and
gaine
ground
;
never
contenting
thy selfe
with
one
gift
of
grace
,
nor
with
one
degree
of
that
gift
,
nor
with
one
or
a
few
acts
or
exercises
;
but
be
adding
,
as
to
vertue
,
faith
;
so
faith
to
faith
:
see
2
Pet.
1
5.
and
Rom.
1.
17.
6.
A
runner
,
through
haste
in
his
way
,
may
easily
stumble
6.
Recover
speedily
out
of
every
fall
.
and
fall
:
and
if
thou
fallest
in
thy
running
,
thou
must
speedily
rise
by
humble
confession
,
prayer
,
and
repentance
.
Hee
that
lyes
in
his
fall
,
shall
never
attaine
the
marke
.
Wee
say
it
is
no
shame
to
fall
,
but
it
is
a
shame
to
lye
still
.
But
in
our
spirituall
course
it
is
a
great
shame
,
in
such
light
and
meanes
to
take
a
fall
,
but
a
farre
greater
to
〈◊〉
still
in
it
.
Hast
thou
falne
in
〈…〉
y
way
?
remember
whence
thou
hast
fallen
,
up
againe
,
and
doe
thy
first
worke
,
repent
and
arise
,
Rev.
2.
5.
which
is
the
onely
way
to
prevent
utter
shame
and
confusion
.
Quest.
But
how
may
I
be
encouraged
,
Motives
so
to
runne
,
that
we
may
obtain
1
thus
to
strive
to
attaine
?
Ans.
1.
Consider
this
:
whatsoever
else
thou
attainest
,
is
nothing
but
a
shadow
,
smoake
,
vanity
:
all
thy
wealth
is
but
beggery
,
all
pleasure
but
bitternesse
,
all
mirth
but
madnesse
.
If
thou
attainest
not
this
goale
,
nothing
that
thou
attainest
can
make
thee
better
,
every
thing
makes
thee
much
worse
.
2.
As
good
never
run
,
as
not
2
attaine
:
for
,
not
attaining
,
thou
losest
all
thy
beginnings
,
and
proceedings
,
and
all
thy
labour
is
lost
;
thou
hast
done
and
suffered
many
things
in
vaine
.
Besides
,
thou
loosest
all
thy
talents
,
graces
,
Cal
3.
4.
profession
,
hearing
,
prayers
,
sufferings
:
all
is
lost
.
Finally
,
thou
loosest
all
thy
righteousnes
,
charity
,
mercy
,
reward
and
glory
;
all
thy
hope
and
expectation
:
E●ek
18.
24.
Righteousnes
departed
from
is
soone
forgotten
.
3.
It
is
farre
worse
and
more
3
unhappy
,
to
run
and
not
attaine
,
then
not
to
run
at
all
.
For
,
not
to
run
,
is
a
note
of
an
Atheist
:
but
to
run
and
not
to
attaine
,
is
a
note
of
an
Apostate
,
a
dogge
,
2
Pet
2.
22
a
swine
,
returned
to
filthinesse
,
whose
end
is
worse
then
th●
beginning
.
Beside
,
it
gives
Satan
a
stronger
possession
then
before
;
he
was
a
slave
before
to
one
divell
,
but
now
to
●even
worse
then
before
.
4.
Consider
the
goale
,
for
4
Excellency
and
eternity
of
this
goale
.
which
thou
runnest
:
both
for
the
excellencie
,
and
the
eternity
of
it
:
and
if
any
spurre
can
pierce
and
prevaile
,
this
will
.
The
Excellency
is
in
the
worth
,
content
,
fulnesse
,
perfection
.
The
worth
:
thou
runnest
for
a
crowne
of
life
and
glory
:
nothing
1
in
earth
is
so
worthy
,
as
a
crowne
and
kingdome
:
but
these
are
dead
things
in
comparison
,
and
may
end
in
dishonour
.
The
content
and
delight
is
in
2
enjoying
a
perpetuall
rest
from
labour
,
an
euerlasting
Sabbath
,
a
lasting
feast
and
supper
of
the
Lamb
,
a
marriage-feast
for
eternity
.
For
fulnesse
and
abundance
:
here
we
only
taste
the
goodnesse
3
of
God
,
there
we
drinke
at
the
well-head
,
even
fulnesse
of
ioy
at
Psal.
16.
11.
his
right
hand
.
Here
wee
have
drops
,
there
we
shall
swim
with
rivers
of
pleasure
.
Here
are
spoonfuls
,
there
a
Well
of
life
.
For
perfection
:
we
shall
attaine
spirituall
bodies
,
perfectly
renewed
4
soules
,
a
full
image
of
God
,
perfect
vision
of
God
,
and
society
with
Iesus
Christ
,
in
perfect
glory
:
and
this
is
the
top
and
perfection
of
our
happinesse
when
in
our selves
we
shall
attaine
compleat
holinesse
,
without
spot
or
wrinckle
,
and
ful
perfection
both
of
nature
and
grace
Lastly
,
adde
to
all
this
the
duration
,
which
is
the
crowne
of
all
.
This
good
attained
shall
never
perish
,
nor
ever
change
.
Of
this
Kingdome
shall
be
no
end
.
The
pleasurs
at
our
fathers
right
hand
are
for
evermore
.
The
crowne
at
which
we
run
,
is
incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
9.
25
and
so
we
shall
finde
it
in
all
eternity
.
If
all
this
will
not
excite
us
to
earnest
labour
,
that
we
may
attaine
,
nothing
will
.
THE
DIVINE
TEACHER
AND
SCHOLLER
.
PSAL.
119.
33.
Teach
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
way
of
thy
statutes
;
and
I
will
keepe
it
unto
the
end
.
THIS
Psalme
notably
draweth
The
scope
of
this
whole
Psalme
.
and
allureth
men
to
the
study
and
love
of
heavenly
doctrin
,
in
the
knowledge
and
practise
whereof
consisteth
the
holinesse
and
happinesse
of
every
Christian
.
The
Sunne
in
the
heavens
were
unprofitable
to
us
,
if
wee
had
not
some
beames
from
his
body
.
The
huge
Ocean
were
unusefull
to
us
,
if
some
of
his
streames
were
not
derived
unto
us
.
So
all
that
light
of
knowledge
and
wisdome
in
God
,
the
Sunne
and
father
of
lights
;
and
all
that
Ocean
of
grace
and
glory
in
God
,
the
full
Sea
,
were
helplesse
and
uncomfortable
unto
us
,
further
then
the
beams
of
this
Sunne
,
and
streames
of
this
Ocean
are
conveyed
unto
us
,
yea
into
our
mindes
and
hearts
,
to
enlighten
and
purifie
the
darke
and
nasty
corners
of
them
.
This
our
Prophet
well
knowing
,
The
Prophets
holy
desire
.
makes
no
end
of
study
,
paines
,
prayers
,
search
and
inquisition
,
how
he
may
store
and
furnish
himselfe
with
that
Divine
Doctrin
,
which
as
a
stream
may
lead
him
backe
to
the
Sea
againe
,
and
bring
him
to
the
true
knowledge
of
God
in
the
Messiah
,
which
is
eternall
life
.
A
good
glasse
and
patterne
to
see
how
farre
our
negligence
hath
cast
us
behinde
that
wee
might
and
ought
to
have
attained
:
that
shaming
our selves
,
and
bewailing
our
former
security
,
we
may
now
provoke
and
excite
our selves
to
lay
better
hold
upon
wisdome
,
and
redeem
our
future
opportunity
in
the
meanes
of
grace
and
salvation
,
so
graciously
still
continued
unto
us
.
Parts
of
the
●ext
.
This
verse
hath
two
parts
:
-
1.
An
holy
prayer
,
Teach
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
way
of
thy
Statutes
:
-
2.
A
religious
promise
,
or
vow
,
And
I
will
keepe
it
unto
the
end
.
In
the
prayer
we
have
-
1.
The
Object
,
God
,
O
Lord
.
I.
Of
the
prayer
.
-
1
The
Petitioner
,
teach
me
.
-
3.
The
Petition
,
to
be
taught
in
Statutes
.
Which
Statutes
are
described
,
1.
By
the
Author
,
or
efficient
,
thy
Statutes
:
2.
By
a
metaphor
or
similitude
,
the
way
of
thy
Statutes
.
For
the
meaning
of
the
words
,
wee
must
enquire
and
finde
Exposition
.
out
,
-
1
What
be
these
Statutes
.
-
2
Whose
they
be
:
thy
.
-
3
Why
called
the
way
of
Statutes
.
-
4
Why
David
desires
to
be
taught
in
this
way
.
For
the
first
of
these
:
By
Statutes
,
sometime
the
Scriptures
1.
What
these
statutes
are
.
understand
the
Ceremoniall
or
Leviticall
Law
of
Moses
,
distinct
from
the
morall
and
judiciall
:
as
in
many
places
of
Deu.
6.
and
7.
where
Ordinances
or
Statutes
are
opposed
to
Lawes
and
Commandements
.
So
in
Psal.
89.
30
,
37.
are
foure
words
:
Lawes
,
that
is
,
the
whole
Doctrine
of
the
Word
:
by
Judgements
are
meant
Iudicials
:
by
Statutes
,
rites
and
ceremonies
:
by
Precepts
,
the
morall
Law
.
But
in
this
Psalme
,
David
Reasons
of
severall
useth
many
words
to
expresse
titles
given
to
the
Word
.
the
same
thing
.
The
whole
Word
extant
is
called
a
Law
,
because
it
bindes
to
obedience
as
a
Law
.
A
Testimony
,
because
it
testifieth
the
Wil
of
God
concerning
his
Service
:
and
his
good
will
and
fatherly
affection
concerning
his
servants
and
children
.
Iudgements
,
because
in
them
right
and
truth
is
discerned
from
wrong
and
falsehood
.
Commandements
,
implying
the
soveraignty
and
authority
of
God
the
Commander
.
Statutes
here
,
a
statuendo
:
1.
Because
as
a
statute-law
the
Statutes
for
two
reasons
.
Word
written
sets
down
limits
and
rules
,
how
farre
wee
are
to
goe
,
and
what
to
doe
,
and
leave
undone
:
for
all
Kings
make
statute-lawes
for
their
subjects
.
2.
Because
as
statutes
are
enforced
with
rewards
and
penalties
,
so
are
the
Lords
precepts
,
in
keeping
of
which
is
great
reward
,
Psal.
19.
11
and
no
lesse
danger
in
transgressing
any
of
them
.
For
the
second
generall
〈◊〉
.
Whose
Statutes
they
are
.
1
Whose
be
they
?
thy
statutes
.
1.
Because
God
is
the
Author
of
them
all
:
and
although
hee
used
his
Aman●enses
,
who
themselves
used
great
diligence
in
writing
of
the
common
salvation
,
Iude
3.
yet
all
holy
men
wrote
the
whole
Word
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
2
Pet.
1.
21.
Obiect
.
But
it
seemes
uncertaine
,
whether
all
were
written
by
the
Spirit
of
God
:
for
Saint
Paul
(
1
Cor
7.
6.
)
speakes
by
permission
,
not
Commandement
:
1
Cor
7.
6.
opened
.
and
vers.
ult.
I
thinke
I
have
the
Spirit
of
God
:
he
seems
to
doubt
of
it
.
Ans.
1.
Saint
Paul
speakes
by
permission
,
not
Commandement
:
not
in
respect
of
the
Efficient
,
by
whom
he
was
moved
,
which
was
the
Spirit
of
God
:
but
in
respect
of
the
matter
,
which
being
a
thing
not
of
such
absolute
necessity
,
he
was
directed
to
choose
a
manner
of
delivery
proportionall
;
conceiving
it
●itter
to
perswade
them
in
a
thing
indifferent
,
as
more
convenient
,
than
to
lay
an
absolute
command
,
as
if
it
were
a
thing
absolutely
necessary
.
2.
Where
he
saith
he
thinkes
hee
hath
the
Spirit
of
God
,
hee
speakes
not
doubtfully
,
(
for
he
was
sure
hee
had
:
)
but
humbly
,
by
an
emphaticall
meiosis
or
diminution
,
so
to
checke
the
boasting
of
proud
and
false
Apostles
,
who
to
magnifie
themselves
,
and
extenuante
and
elevate
Pauls
authority
,
made
great
brags
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
they
said
Paul
wanted
.
2.
They
are
called
Gods
statutes
,
2
because
hee
is
also
the
principall
obiect
,
or
subiect
matter
of
them
:
as
the
bookes
of
the
Kings
were
so
called
,
not
because
they
were
Writers
of
them
,
but
because
themselves
,
their
persons
and
acts
are
the
principall
matter
of
them
.
3.
Because
hee
is
the
preserver
3
and
maintainer
of
them
:
for
else
had
they
long
since
beene
lost
and
perished
,
by
the
rage
of
Tyrants
and
Heretickes
,
but
chiefly
by
the
wrath
of
Satan
against
them
.
4.
His
by
eminency
,
for
the
4
Eminency
of
these
statutes
above
other
excellency
and
perfection
of
them
,
and
to
distinguish
them
from
all
the
lawes
and
statutes
of
men
:
for
,
First
,
all
mens
lawes
are
imperfect
,
1
alterable
,
abrogated
or
changed
at
their
pleasure
:
but
Psal.
19.
7
the
Law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
and
as
unchangeable
as
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
they
are
temporary
,
and
for
this
present
life
onely
,
2
and
bind
not
beyond
it
:
but
these
are
eternall
,
the
charter
and
rule
of
heaven
.
Thirdly
,
they
may
direct
and
command
,
but
give
no
ability
to
3
performe
,
as
they
doe
.
They
may
curbe
and
represse
the
evill
of
nature
,
but
cannot
change
the
nature
,
nor
alter
the
man
:
but
Gods
statutes
not
onely
direct
the
way
,
but
lead
into
the
way
;
not
onely
restraine
corruption
,
but
abolish
it
.
It
converts
the
soule
,
and
changeth
the
heart
and
life
:
Fourthly
,
they
for
their
end
conduce
to
a
well
ordering
of
a
4.
civill
and
sociable
life
amongst
men
,
in
peace
and
honesty
:
but
Gods
statutes
to
the
ordering
of
a
spirituall
and
holy
life
among
Saints
,
before
God
,
for
the
attaining
of
grace
and
glory
.
Fifthly
,
those
being
transgressed
,
5
the
Law-maker
may
pardon
;
or
he
may
give
a
dispensation
to
himselfe
to
violate
them
,
and
none
is
above
him
in
his
Kingdome
to
punish
him
.
David
the
King
needs
not
much
to
feare
any
law
of
man
:
but
Gods
statutes
transgressed
,
none
but
God
can
pardon
;
from
whom
no
flesh
can
get
dispensation
to
offend
in
the
least
branch
but
it
shall
be
revenged
in
himselfe
or
his
surety
.
So
of
the
second
generall
.
But
thirdly
,
why
doth
David
3.
Why
it
is
called
the
way
of
Gods
commandements
.
Metaphor
of
a
way
,
what
it
implyes
.
1
call
the
word
the
way
of
Gods
statutes
?
which
hath
a
metaphor
,
and
noteth
singularity
.
Answ.
1.
The
Metaphor
implyes
,
that
we
are
all
travellers
here
in
a
strange
countrey
,
and
travelling
home
,
Heb
11
13
,
14
But
the
way
we
know
not
,
nor
can
man
or
Angell
teach
us
the
way
,
unlesse
God
shew
it
to
us
,
as
he
did
to
Adam
,
who
could
lose
his
way
,
but
of
himselfe
could
never
finde
it
.
2.
It
implyeth
,
that
God
hath
2
made
knowne
the
way
in
his
word
:
called
the
way
,
both
because
it
points
us
the
way
,
as
also
because
it
leads
us
to
heaven
and
happinesse
,
as
a
way
tends
to
some
end
,
or
intended
place
.
Hence
it
is
called
the
way
of
God
,
Acts
18.
26.
the
way
of
peace
,
Luk.
1.
79.
the
way
of
salvation
,
Act.
16.
17.
the
way
of
life
,
Psal.
16.
11.
because
it
leads
us
to
these
,
as
a
way
to
a
City
.
3.
It
implyeth
,
that
this
way
3
and
word
of
God
must
be
known
of
us
,
as
the
way
must
be
of
a
traveller
:
And
therefore
as
travellers
,
and
as
David
here
,
wee
must
bee
ever
asking
after
the
way
.
4.
It
implyeth
,
that
as
a
traveller
must
keep
the
beaten
and
4.
high-way
,
so
must
these
Statutes
be
pathed
and
trodden
of
all
the
travellers
of
heaven
;
neither
must
wee
turne
out
of
this
way
to
the
right
or
left
hand
.
Our
thoughts
must
not
stray
out
of
Esa.
30.
21
the
way
,
as
it
is
said
,
Th●u
shalt
not
covet
.
Our
words
must
bee
kept
in
this
way
,
seeing
of
every
Mat
12
36
idle
word
account
must
be
given
.
Our
actions
and
metions
must
be
held
in
this
way
,
whether
naturall
,
as
eating
and
drinking
,
all
must
be
to
the
glory
of
God
:
or
〈◊〉
Cor.
10.
31
civill
,
authority
,
subjection
,
marriage
,
and
duties
of
the
speciall
calling
,
and
oeconomicall
duties
,
all
must
bee
contained
within
the
limits
of
Gods
word
:
or
religious
,
duties
of
Gods
worship
,
publike
or
private
;
Whatsoever
Deu.
12.
32
I
command
thee
,
that
doe
onely
:
all
the
Tabernacle
,
the
whole
and
parts
,
even
to
the
smallest
pinnes
,
must
be
framed
to
the
patterne
in
the
mount
:
or
ludicrous
,
sports
,
recreations
;
Gods
statutes
must
direct
,
which
are
lawfull
,
which
not
;
how
far
lawfull
,
or
not
:
and
so
for
circumstances
,
of
time
,
place
,
and
persons
;
and
for
manner
and
end
,
all
to
helpe
matters
more
serious
.
5.
David
implyes
in
this
similitude
,
that
whosoever
are
5
out
of
this
way
,
and
transgresse
these
statutes
,
they
wander
from
the
God
of
peace
,
and
from
life
,
are
out
of
Gods
protection
,
and
lyable
to
all
the
curses
of
the
Law
,
as
men
out
of
the
Kings
high-way
are
out
of
the
Kings
protection
.
Hence
it
is
said
of
wicked
men
,
Psal.
14.
3.
They
are
all
gone
out
of
the
way
:
and
,
the
way
of
peace
they
have
not
knowne
.
And
as
a
man
having
lost
his
way
,
knowes
not
where
he
shall
lodge
,
so
such
as
goe
on
their
owne
wayes
,
following
the
lusts
of
their
hearts
and
eies
,
are
blind-folded
and
carried
by
Satan
to
the
lodging
of
death
,
even
eternall
.
These
things
lye
in
the
Metaphor
.
Then
for
the
singularity
of
2.
Singularity
of
this
way
.
this
way
:
he
saith
,
thy
way
,
not
wayes
:
for
Gods
way
is
but
one
,
but
by-paths
are
many
.
Many
are
the
sciences
,
and
other
knowledges
worthy
our
labour
and
paines
:
but
David
above
all
,
desires
the
knowledge
of
this
one
,
and
onely
way
of
God
,
and
of
salvation
.
Obiect
.
1.
The
heavenly
Ierusalem
hath
twelve
gates
:
therfore
Rev.
21.
12.
the
way
is
not
one
.
Ans.
The
place
speaks
not
of
so
many
wayes
,
but
that
from
all
coasts
the
Israel
of
God
enters
by
this
one
way
.
Obiect
.
2.
Wee
read
of
the
wayes
of
God
,
Acts
13.
10.
Ans.
Those
be
so
many
steps
in
the
way
of
God
,
but
not
so
many
severall
wayes
.
David
knew
but
one
way
of
statutes
,
which
he
would
be
taught
,
that
hee
might
avoyd
all
by-paths
,
and
so
come
happily
to
the
end
of
his
way
.
But
for
the
fourth
generall
:
4.
Why
David
desires
to
be
taught
in
this
way
.
why
doth
David
desire
to
bee
taught
of
God
?
he
had
Gad
and
Nathan
,
the
Prophets
:
hee
had
ordinary
Levites
:
hee
had
the
Scriptures
:
why
then
doth
hee
not
apply
himselfe
to
the
means
to
which
God
tyeth
him
?
Ans.
1.
David
had
good
1
meanes
,
and
was
most
diligent
in
the
●●se
of
them
:
he
was
a
diligent
reader
,
and
spent
nights
and
dayes
in
meditation
of
the
Wo●rd
:
but
yet
to
all
these
,
and
above
all
these
he
desireth
Gods
teaching
,
without
which
all
th●se
are
in
vaine
.
Paul
may
1
Cor.
3.
6.
pl〈…〉nt
,
and
Apollo
water
,
but
God
giveth
the
increase
.
2.
Hee
knowes
that
all
other
Teachers
can
but
teach
the
eare
:
2
God
alone
teacheth
and
openeth
the
heart
,
as
Lyd●a
,
Acts
16.
14.
And
whereas
Satan
and
wicked
men
may
have
a
great
deale
of
speculative
knowledge
,
and
goe
to
hell
;
hee
desires
an
inward
Teacher
,
and
to
bee
inwardly
taught
by
the
teaching
of
the
Spirit
.
3.
Hee
here
●raveth
foure
3
Foure
things
desired
which
man
cannot
reach
.
things
in
this
one
petition
,
beyond
all
mens
teaching
.
First
,
teach
me
to
attend
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
that
I
may
understand
them
,
and
thy
word
1.
be
not
a
clasped
booke
unto
me
;
Esa.
29.
11
neither
may
I
,
by
missing
the
right
scope
,
pervert
the
same
2
Pet.
3.
16
to
mine
owne
destruction
,
a●
many
abuse
many
places
to
strengthen
their
owne
lusts
,
v.
c.
that
place
of
providing
for
the
familie
,
to
maintaine
covetousnesse
;
and
the
sinnes
of
Patriarkes
to
defend
the
like
,
where
the
right
scope
and
sense
is
not
attended
.
Secondly
,
teach
mee
to
affect
2
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
that
my
heart
may
melt
as
Iosiahs
at
the
hearing
of
the
Law
,
and
be
pricked
and
broken
with
the
threats
of
it
,
as
were
those
Converts
that
cryed
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
doe
to
be
saved
?
Acts
2.
37.
When
the
Promises
are
preached
,
or
promulgated
,
let
my
heart
dilate
and
open
it selfe
,
as
the
thirsty
ground
,
and
reioyce
that
it
understandeth
the
,
Word
taught
,
as
Neh.
8.
13.
This
must
we
pray
,
that
the
more
we
know
,
the
more
wee
may
love
God
:
that
the
Word
of
God
,
by
the
worke
of
the
Spirit
,
may
be
as
fire
,
not
onely
for
the
light
of
knowledge
,
but
also
for
the
heat
and
warmth
of
affection
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
teach
me
to
beleeve
thy
statutes
,
for
all
true
and
3
comfortable
knowledge
is
applicatory
:
it
rests
not
in
the
understanding
,
but
is
a
firme
assent
in
the
Will
,
laying
hold
on
the
thing
knowne
.
And
this
must
we
pray
,
seeing
all
knowledge
,
not
mingled
with
faith
,
is
unprofitable
.
Heb.
4.
2
And
then
we
are
taught
to
beleeve
,
when
according
to
the
word
of
the
Law
we
choose
and
worship
the
true
God
for
our
God
:
and
according
to
the
voyce
of
the
Gospel
we
beleeve
in
him
whom
the
Father
hath
sent
,
acknowledging
him
not
onely
a
Christ
and
Iesus
,
but
Ioh
20.
28.
Iob.
19.
25.
mine
,
at
Thomas
said
,
My
Lord
and
my
God
;
and
as
Iob
,
My
Redeemer
liveth
;
and
that
Iesus
Christ
brings
salvation
to
me
through
remission
of
sinnes
,
Luk
1.
7.
7.
Fourthly
,
teach
mee
to
obey
4
thy
statutes
:
for
all
sound
knowledge
is
practicall
:
and
to
know
Ephes.
4.
21
22.
Christ
as
the
truth
is
in
Christ
,
is
,
to
cast
off
the
old
man
with
his
lusts
,
and
put
on
the
now
.
This
must
bee
our
prayer
,
that
the
Lord
would
so
teach
us
his
way
,
as
we
may
walke
in
it
:
that
hee
would
so
take
us
into
his
schoole
as
to
become
both
more
skilfull
and
more
holy
:
that
seeing
not
Iam.
1.
●5
hearers
,
but
doers
are
●ustified
,
our
portion
may
bee
in
their
blessednesse
,
that
heare
the
Word
Luk.
11.
28.
and
keepe
it
.
This
was
Davids
ayme
in
this
prayer
,
Quest.
But
why
is
he
so
earnest
,
being
a
man
of
so
deepe
Why
David
,
a
man
of
such
knowledg
,
desires
to
be
still
taught
.
1
knowledge
and
understanding
already
?
Ans.
1.
A
good
heart
,
inflamed
with
love
of
God
,
can
never
bee
neare
enough
:
love
loveth
and
liveth
in
union
.
If
it
be
in
the
way
to
him
,
it
would
get
further
still
.
2.
Though
hee
bee
taught
in
2.
part
,
yet
he
seeth
what
a
small
measure
hee
hath
attained
,
and
desireth
to
bee
taught
further
.
No
marvell
,
if
hee
that
hath
〈◊〉
taste
of
this
knowledge
,
desire
●is
fill
and
satiety
.
He
that
see
〈…〉
th
but
in
part
,
desireth
to
see
more
perfectly
.
Nature
abhors
●acuity
and
emptinesse
:
and
much
more
,
grace
.
3.
Hee
is
earnest
to
know
the
way
,
to
shew
that
he
shall
never
3
come
at
God
,
who
cares
not
to
●eepe
the
way
to
him
.
Many
desire
to
come
to
God
,
but
it
must
be
in
the
way
of
the
world
,
or
of
pleasure
,
or
of
custome
,
or
carnall
fellowship
,
or
lusts
of
their
owne
hearts
.
All
these
are
dead
desires
,
leading
from
God
.
David
will
desire
the
way
,
as
well
as
the
end
.
And
wee
also
must
not
bawke
the
meanes
,
if
we
ayme
at
the
end
.
This
of
the
Exposition
of
our
Text.
Now
follow
the
instructions
.
Doctr.
1
All
true
knowledg
is
from
God
.
1
Pet.
5.
10
Doctr.
1.
In
that
David
goeth
to
the
Lord
to
be
taught
,
learne
,
that
all
true
knowledge
is
from
God
:
whence
hee
is
called
the
God
of
all
grace
:
and
2
Cor.
4.
6.
God
that
commanded
light
to
shine
in
darkenesse
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
.
Dan.
2.
20.
the
God
of
heaven
revealeth
secrets
.
And
therefore
he
is
called
light
:
not
1
Ioh.
1
:
5
onely
essentiall
,
in
himselfe
,
but
by
participation
.
Reason
1.
Gods
way
wants
a
Reasons
.
1
teacher
,
the
way
of
sinne
wants
none
.
And
this
teacher
must
not
be
man
himselfe
,
but
God
:
for
the
naturall
man
perceives
not
the
things
of
God
(
1
Cor.
2.
14.
)
nor
can
discerne
them
,
no
more
then
a
blinde
man
can
judge
of
colours
.
He
walketh
in
the
darke
of
his
owne
night
and
nature
,
and
knowes
not
whither
he
goeth
Ioh.
12.
3.
5.
The
vayle
upon
the
heart
must
be
removed
〈◊〉
Cor.
3.
16.
)
and
the
Father
must
draw
,
or
else
none
can
●ome
to
the
Sonne
.
2.
A
naturall
man
is
so
farre
2
from
helping
himselfe
out
of
darknesse
,
that
hee
increaseth
his
blindnesse
every
day
,
and
thickens
the
mist
of
his
minde
.
And
were
it
a
bodily
darknesse
,
Darknesse
of
soule
far
worse
than
that
of
Egypt
.
●s
that
of
Egypt
,
it
were
lesse
dangerous
:
but
this
is
far
more
desperate
.
That
was
on
the
body
,
endangering
the
outward
man
:
this
on
the
soule
,
endangering
that
.
In
that
,
men
desi●ed
light
:
in
this
they
hate
the
●ight
,
and
love
darkenesse
.
In
that
,
they
would
bee
glad
of
guides
:
in
this
,
refuse
guides
,
〈…〉
orne
,
and
revile
them
.
In
that
,
they
were
afraid
and
sate
still
three
dayes
together
:
here
ad●entrous
,
more
forward
to
lead
then
a
seeing
man
to
follow
.
In
that
,
they
were
sensible
of
their
misery
:
in
this
,
they
thinke
themselves
in
a
good
case
,
and
in
the
way
to
heaven
till
they
find
themselves
at
the
gates
of
hell
;
as
the
Aramites
thought
themselves
going
to
Elisha
his
house
,
2
Kin.
〈◊〉
.
20
till
their
eyes
were
open
and
saw
themselves
in
Samaria
,
in
the
midst
of
their
enemies
.
So
as
no
way
can
a
naturall
man
wind
himselfe
out
of
his
natural
darknesse
.
3.
True
knowledge
hath
two
things
above
the
reach
of
nature
.
3
Two
things
in
true
knowledge
,
beyond
natures
reach
First
,
a
sound
Object
,
namely
holy
things
,
Prov.
9.
10.
Now
all
the
strength
of
Nature
is
too
low
and
weake
to
reach
them
.
A
naturall
man
may
bee
wise
in
naturall
things
,
or
in
civill
actions
,
yea
wise
to
doe
evil
:
but
to
doe
well
in
spirituall
things
,
hee
is
without
all
wisedome
.
For
nothing
works
beyond
his
ability
.
Secondly
,
it
must
have
a
sound
Agent
:
it
must
be
wrought
by
the
Spirit
:
it
is
the
inspiration
of
the
Almighty
that
giveth
understanding
,
Job
32.
8.
Flesh
and
blood
reveales
it
not
,
Mat.
16.
nay
the
holiest
men
cannot
reach
it
without
Gods
teaching
:
Esa.
54.
13.
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
:
and
,
1
Cor.
2.
12.
we
have
received
the
spirit
of
God
,
that
we
might
know
the
things
of
God
.
Then
if
any
want
wisedome
,
Use
1.
Iam.
1.
5
Psa.
119.
18
let
him
aske
it
of
God
:
with
David
,
let
him
goe
to
God
for
the
opening
of
his
eyes
.
Salomon
begged
true
wisedome
,
and
an
understanding
heart
,
and
obtained
it
of
God
,
1
King
.
3.
9.
And
the
rather
ought
wee
to
doe
the
like
,
because
we
see
in
Salomon
how
God
is
well-pleased
with
this
petition
;
who
suffers
not
a
suit
,
so
pleasing
to
him
,
to
goe
away
unanswered
.
And
how
can
it
bee
other
unto
the
Lord
,
when
in
this
request
wee
acknowledge
the
mournfull
darknesse
and
blindnesse
of
our
own
minds
,
the
infinite
depth
and
boundlesse
Ocean
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
in
him
,
and
that
we
depend
on
him
for
knowledge
,
which
wee
professe
a
treasure
in
his
custody
alone
,
and
that
in
the
seeking
of
sound
knowledge
wee
have
an
earnest
desire
to
obey
and
please
him
?
And
as
this
is
a
great
meanes
of
Gods
glory
,
so
also
of
our
owne
good
:
for
by
this
meanes
,
as
by
a
key
,
wee
unlocke
unto
our selves
the
rich
treasury
,
and
full
store-house
of
grace
and
wisdome
;
prayer
being
the
key
of
heaven
.
Obiect
.
But
hath
not
God
decreed
unchangeably
what
to
doe
,
whom
he
will
teach
,
whom
not
?
so
as
our
prayer
or
not
prayer
can
never
alter
his
decree
?
Ans.
1.
God
hath
decreed
as
well
how
to
doe
things
,
as
what
he
will
doe
:
and
therefore
Gods
decree
takes
not
away
prayer
,
but
stablisheth
it
.
2.
God
hath
decreed
to
doe
some
things
immediately
,
by
himselfe
;
other
things
mediately
,
by
the
creature
.
Immediately
by
himselfe
,
without
the
concurrence
of
the
creature
,
he
decreed
to
create
Adam
.
Mediately
,
by
the
concurrence
of
Adam
and
Eve
,
hee
decreed
the
being
of
Cain
.
So
for
the
effecting
of
many
things
,
in
matters
of
regeneration
and
salvation
,
he
hath
decreed
that
his
servants
shall
concurre
with
him
,
or
else
the
thing
shall
not
bee
done
:
as
in
this
instance
,
no
prayer
no
teaching
.
Never
therefore
seeke
knowledge
in
the
meanes
,
without
Vse
2.
In
the
use
of
meanes
●paire
to
God
.
prayer
to
the
Lord
,
whose
onely
it
is
to
give
.
Thou
commest
to
Church
to
heare
the
Word
,
to
get
thine
eyes
opened
,
to
bee
taught
in
the
way
of
Gods
statutes
:
why
now
failest
thou
of
that
thou
seekest
?
but
because
thou
seekest
it
at
the
mouth
〈◊〉
man
,
and
failest
in
seeking
God
for
blessing
.
Many
heare
and
read
a
long
time
,
but
the
Word
thrives
not
,
prospers
not
,
lives
not
in
their
hearts
nor
lives
:
they
are
ignorant
,
not
infirmed
;
they
are
prophane
,
and
not
reformed
:
And
why
doth
that
word
,
which
prevailes
with
others
,
doe
them
no
good
,
but
because
one
prayes
for
blessing
,
and
seekes
higher
than
the
Minister
,
the
other
prayeth
not
,
or
to
no
purpose
?
And
marke
such
as
having
heard
the
Word
,
run
out
before
prayer
for
blessing
;
never
looke
the
Word
should
prosper
there
:
ye
shall
never
see
a
sound
worke
in
such
persons
,
on
whom
is
the
brand
of
such
prophanenesse
,
as
to
flye
from
the
face
and
presence
of
God
.
Luther
professed
hee
got
more
knowledge
by
praier
,
then
by
all
his
study
:
And
thou
shalt
never
prosper
in
the
Word
,
that
neglectest
prayer
.
Ministers
especially
must
pray
for
themselves
and
their
people
.
1.
For
themselves
,
as
Daniel
,
Vse
3.
Ministers
should
pray
for
themselves
cap.
2.
17.
hee
and
his
fellowes
beseeched
the
God
of
heaves
for
grace
in
those
secrets
:
and
much
more
need
we
for
grace
,
to
open
to
us
the
mysterie
of
this
Kingdome
.
Many
good
wits
which
are
as
laborious
in
study
and
reading
,
are
not
so
profitable
,
and
marvell
that
they
cannot
reach
to
such
a
gift
,
as
some
other
.
The
very
reason
is
;
they
study
,
read
,
and
meditate
,
but
pray
not
,
or
sleightly
;
and
not
craving
a
blessing
,
they
have
none
.
2.
For
the
people
:
that
God
And
their
people
.
would
prosper
his
Word
to
them
,
and
adde
his
teaching
to
theirs
.
2
King
6
20.
Elisha
prayed
,
that
the
Lord
would
open
the
eyes
of
the
Syrians
,
that
they
might
see
themselves
in
the
midst
of
their
enemies
:
so
must
Ministers
be
often
on
their
knees
in
secret
,
that
their
people
may
see
themselves
in
the
midst
of
their
hellish
enemies
,
and
discerne
the
danger
,
so
as
to
apprehend
the
meanes
of
their
safety
.
Thus
of
the
first
point
.
2.
In
the
person
praying
,
teach
mee
;
David
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
a
Prophet
,
a
Teacher
,
a
Pen-man
of
Scripture
one
that
had
a
singular
measure
of
knowledge
already
,
yet
hee
desires
to
bee
further
taught
;
learne
,
that
Sound
and
saving
knowledge
Doctr.
2.
Sound
knowledg
is
ever
humble
.
is
an
humble
knowledge
.
Gods
childe
thinkes
his
knowledge
to
bee
ignorance
,
his
sight
to
bee
blindnesse
:
not
out
of
basenesse
of
mind
,
or
mistaking
the
gift
,
but
1.
Because
no
man
seeth
himselfe
so
well
,
as
he
that
is
in
the
Reasons
.
1
clearest
light
:
and
he
that
hath
most
wisdome
,
best
seeth
his
owne
wants
.
How
doth
Moses
,
learned
to
admiration
,
debase
himselfe
,
and
derogate
from
himselfe
,
when
God
calleth
him
?
Exod
3.
And
how
doth
Agur
deject
himselfe
,
as
not
having
the
understanding
of
a
man
in
him
,
Prov.
30.
2.
whose
praier
,
what
is
it
but
a
mournfull
complaint
of
his
owne
ignorance
?
2.
True
knowledge
shewes
a
man
his
own
imbecillity
,
even
2.
after
conversion
,
that
although
he
be
now
light
in
the
Lord
,
yet
he
shall
see
he
seeth
but
in
part
,
Eph
5.
8
and
knoweth
but
in
part
,
because
of
his
owne
weake
capacity
,
1
Cor.
13.
9
to
comprehend
the
mysteries
Causes
of
defect
of
knowledg
.
farre
above
his
reach
;
clouds
of
corruption
left
in
him
,
obscuring
the
Sunne-shine
of
the
Word
,
in
it selfe
cleare
enough
,
but
wee
looke
through
blacke
glasses
;
resistance
of
will
,
which
is
but
in
part
renewed
:
obedience
being
but
in
part
,
plainly
argueth
our
knowledge
so
to
be
:
Ioh.
7.
17.
And
the
understanding
is
not
yet
so
captivated
,
nor
the
affections
so
pure
,
but
that
they
would
shape
the
Word
to
themselves
,
not
themselves
to
it
:
hence
they
see
themselves
as
the
man
(
Mark
8.
●3
.
)
restored
to
sight
,
but
at
first
saw
men
walking
like
trees
;
they
are
not
stone-blinde
as
before
,
but
have
now
a
weake
and
indistinct
sight
,
so
as
Christ
must
follow
his
owne
worke
againe
,
and
again
put
his
hands
on
them
;
so
as
their
sight
growes
stil
clearer
,
but
never
perfect
till
they
come
to
see
God
as
hee
is
:
the
case
of
the
Beleever
being
the
case
of
Paul
in
his
Conversion
,
being
strucke
blinde
,
his
sight
was
restored
by
the
falling
off
of
the
skales
before
his
eies
.
These
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
skales
of
false
conceits
and
naturall
opinions
are
long
in
falling
off
our
eyes
,
even
from
our
conversion
till
our
dissolution
.
3.
Sound
knowledge
is
humble
,
because
of
the
excellent
object
3
A
double
Obiect
,
which
keepes
it
humble
.
of
it
,
which
is
two-fold
:
first
,
the
statutes
of
God
,
the
matters
of
God
which
are
deepe
and
high
mysteries
,
farre
beyond
the
reach
of
highest
capacities
:
there
are
mountaines
as
well
as
vallies
,
gulfes
for
Elephants
to
swimme
as
wel
as
shollow
fords
for
Lambes
to
wade
:
there
are
the
depths
of
Predestination
,
Incarnation
,
Trinity
,
and
the
like
,
in
which
the
Angels
may
pose
their
understandings
.
Secondly
,
God
himselfe
whom
wee
must
know
in
Iesus
Christ
,
the
nearer
whom
wee
come
,
the
more
humble
we
will
be
.
Moses
,
as
familiar
as
hee
was
with
God
,
yet
comming
neare
unto
him
,
cast
himselfe
on
his
face
,
and
professed
that
hee
was
but
dust
Exod.
34.
8
and
ashes
.
A
man
by
beholding
the
Sunne
discernes
the
weakenesse
of
his
eye
:
so
here
.
4.
Sound
knowledge
is
humble
,
given
onely
to
the
humble
;
and
in
such
a
measure
as
they
may
bee
kept
humble
still
.
For
the
Lord
in
great
wisdom
gives
not
knowledge
,
either
in
kinde
or
measure
,
to
puffe
us
up
,
but
in
his
dispensation
preventeth
the
Laodicean
pride
of
our
hearts
,
knowing
how
hardly
we
could
guide
any
perfection
here
.
Againe
,
he
deales
with
us
as
Parents
with
children
under
age
,
and
gives
us
knowledge
in
the
measure
of
children
,
and
not
of
strong
men
Paul
himselfe
knew
as
a
childe
,
and
in
part
,
1
Cor.
13
and
the
best
must
know
they
have
but
inchoation
of
grace
here
,
and
must
grow
in
grace
,
and
1
Pet.
3.
18
in
the
knowledge
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Besides
,
God
gives
such
a
measure
of
grace
here
,
as
may
stand
with
an
holy
covetousnesse
of
wisdome
,
and
such
a
desire
after
it
,
as
is
insatiable
;
that
we
might
search
the
Scriptures
,
with
those
noble
Bereans
,
as
for
silver
and
gold
,
and
know
the
price
of
wisedome
to
bee
farre
better
.
Lastly
,
that
wee
might
not
rest
in
this
darke
and
petty
Schoole
on
earth
,
but
long
and
desire
that
happy
estate
of
heaven
,
where
is
understanding
without
error
,
knowledge
without
ignorance
,
wisdome
without
folly
.
This
made
Paul
cast
his
eye
beyond
the
present
,
and
set
his
affection
upon
that
perfect
which
was
behinde
:
1
Cor.
13.
9
,
10.
N●w
we
know
in
part
:
but
when
that
perfect
is
come
,
then
that
which
is
in
part
,
shall
be
abolished
.
Now
we
see
as
in
a
glasse
,
but
then
we
shall
see
face
to
face
.
And
withall
,
it
will
make
us
prize
Iesus
Christ
,
and
flye
unto
him
,
in
whom
we
recover
perfection
of
knowledge
,
being
made
to
us
of
God
wisedome
as
1
Cor.
1.
30
Use
1.
See
thy
want
of
wisdome
and
knowledge
.
well
as
righteousnesse
.
Hence
then
the
best
men
that
know
most
,
must
see
they
want
much
wisedome
,
and
much
knowledge
.
Let
mee
see
a
man
gotten
beyond
David
in
found
knowledge
of
God
and
himselfe
:
and
yet
in
this
Psalme
he
can
make
no
end
of
this
desire
:
and
let
this
serve
to
beat
down
the
idle
conceit
of
knowledge
:
if
David
who
was
of
extraordinary
knowledge
and
grace
,
saw
such
darkenesse
in
himselfe
,
and
wanted
so
much
of
Gods
teaching
,
what
doe
we
?
what
may
wee
?
shall
any
man
content
himselfe
with
his
measure
attained
,
as
needing
no
more
?
shall
Davids
measure
humble
him
,
and
shall
thy
measure
make
thee
swell
?
Consider
the
Apostles
checke
to
the
Corinthians
,
1
Epist.
8.
2.
If
any
man
thinke
hee
knoweth
any
thing
,
let
him
know
he
knoweth
nothing
as
hee
ought
to
know
.
And
cast
thine
eyes
upon
the
best
examples
in
Scripture
:
see
the
errours
of
Saints
both
in
iudgement
,
as
Peter
(
Gal.
2.
8
,
9
,
11.
)
and
in
practise
,
as
David
,
and
tell
mee
whether
the
best
had
not
need
be
still
taught
in
the
statutes
.
Againe
,
examine
thy
knowledge
,
Vse
2.
Difference
of
good
men
,
and
evil
,
in
respect
of
knowledg
.
1
and
the
soundnesse
of
it
by
this
note
,
if
it
be
humble
:
For
there
is
a
notable
difference
betweene
the
godly
and
wicked
,
in
regard
of
their
knowledge
.
1.
The
wicked
man
is
proud
,
and
boasteth
of
that
hee
hath
not
:
the
Pharisee
of
a
key
of
knowledge
:
an
ordinary
man
,
of
as
much
knowledge
as
the
Minister
,
or
as
much
as
he
needeth
:
whereas
the
godly
man
,
being
humble
,
scarce
acknowledgeth
the
treasure
that
he
hath
.
2.
Whereas
the
wicked
man
,
having
a
slight
measure
of
2.
knowledge
,
gives
up
the
means
,
and
rests
in
that
measure
:
the
godly
,
what
measure
soever
they
have
,
still
follow
God
in
the
meanes
,
even
for
that
they
have
,
as
if
they
had
it
not
.
David
being
well
taught
,
prayeth
to
be
taught
more
.
3.
Whereas
a
wicked
man
,
having
a
small
measure
of
knowledge
,
3
referres
it
to
himselfe
,
as
gotten
by
his
owne
meanes
or
industry
,
and
for
his
own
ends
;
as
also
fwels
in
himselfe
,
and
despiseth
others
,
and
will
be
knowne
to
have
somthing
above
others
:
the
godly
still
flyes
to
the
same
grace
that
first
gave
it
,
and
referres
it
to
the
praise
of
the
giver
;
and
yeeldeth
to
all
other
,
though
not
in
gifts
,
yet
in
his
mind
and
affection
.
Thus
the
true
knowledge
of
Christ
,
as
the
truth
is
in
Christ
,
teacheth
to
be
like
Christ
who
is
meeke
and
humble
.
Whence
●at
11.
29.
Co●ollarics
.
1
must
follow
,
1.
That
a
boasting
of
puffing
knowledge
is
not
sound
.
Good
men
never
boast
of
sharpenesse
of
sight
,
or
quicknesse
of
understanding
,
but
see
the
vaile
unremoved
,
and
the
skales
not
quite
fallen
off
.
They
are
not
blinde
as
before
,
but
by
reason
of
fogs
and
lusts
,
and
mists
of
sinfull
affections
and
motions
,
can
sometimes
see
as
little
the
things
before
them
,
as
Agar
could
the
Well
before
her
(
Gen.
21.
)
by
reason
of
her
passion
or
griefe
,
as
Calvin
judgeth
.
And
although
their
eyes
be
open
,
yet
they
see
how
beavy
they
be
,
and
hardly
kept
open
;
as
the
Disciples
when
Christ
warned
them
to
watch
,
by
reason
of
sleepinesse
and
dulnesse
of
flesh
:
●o
as
they
may
say
with
the
Church
,
their
eyes
sleepe
when
their
hearts
Cant
5.
2.
awake
.
They
may
indeed
professe
with
the
blind
man
,
Ioh.
9
,
25.
One
thing
J
know
,
whereas
J
was
blind
,
now
J
see
:
but
must
adde
withall
;
yet
I
see
how
little
I
see
,
even
a
glimmering
of
things
rather
than
things
themselves
.
2.
It
must
follow
,
that
sound
knowledge
must
continually
bewaile
2.
ignorance
and
darknesse
:
for
why
hath
the
Lord
left
it
in
us
,
but
to
humble
us
,
that
with
the
rest
of
the
law
of
the
members
it
might
bee
as
the
Canaanites
to
exercise
us
,
or
as
the
pricke
in
the
flesh
lest
we
should
be
exalted
out
of
measure
by
abundance
of
revelations
?
Nay
,
as
light
and
darkenesse
have
a
daily
and
interchangeable
fight
in
nature
:
so
the
soule
must
maintaine
a
continuall
combate
betweene
knowledge
and
ignorance
.
3.
It
followes
,
that
found
3.
knowledg
cannot
be
that
which
in
sense
of
want
or
weakenesse
striveth
not
in
the
meanes
to
a
further
measure
,
that
of
weake
is
not
made
strong
,
that
riseth
not
to
a
further
assurance
,
or
the
like
:
for
all
sound
knowledge
is
Prov.
4.
18.
proveable
,
and
the
way
of
the
just
shineth
more
and
more
till
perfect
day
.
Thus
of
the
second
point
.
3.
The
child
of
God
most
earnestly
Doctr.
3.
desireth
to
know
the
wayes
Good
men
ever
desirous
of
more
holy
knowledg
.
of
God
:
as
our
Prophet
through
this
whole
Psalme
.
Daniel
,
though
a
most
worthy
Prophet
,
yet
read
the
Prophecies
of
Ieremie
,
Dan.
9.
1
,
2.
And
all
things
are
dung
to
Saint
Paul
,
in
respect
of
the
excellent
knowledge
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
resurrection
,
Phil.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
But
why
?
1.
Because
they
know
it
to
be
the
way
of
God
,
and
there
is
Reasons
.
1.
no
other
:
the
way
,
not
onely
wherein
God
himselfe
walketh
,
who
is
the
most
perfect
pattern
of
his
owne
law
,
but
especially
because
it
is
the
way
hee
hath
chalked
out
for
us
to
walke
in
,
who
can
walke
toward
him
in
his
owne
way
onely
;
as
we
can
see
the
Sunne
onely
by
his
owne
light
,
and
come
to
the
Sea
by
his
owne
streames
.
2
Fearefull
effects
of
ignorance
1.
2.
They
onely
discerne
the
danger
of
spirituall
darkenesse
and
blindnesse
:
How
it
wraps
in
manifold
errors
of
judgment
;
false
doctrines
and
opinions
against
the
Word
:
Ye
erre
,
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
Matth.
22.
29.
and
,
Prov.
19
〈◊〉
.
Without
knowledge
the
minde
is
not
good
;
How
it
wraps
in
errors
of
life
2
and
conversation
;
for
so
the
Scriptures
ascribe
all
corruption
of
manners
to
ignorance
:
Paul
persecuted
and
wasted
the
Church
,
why
?
the
did
it
of
ignorance
.
And
in
ignorance
the
Rulers
1
Tim.
1
,
13
put
Christ
to
death
:
had
they
knowne
,
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
.
How
it
wraps
men
under
the
power
of
sinne
,
and
delivers
3.
them
as
voluntary
subjects
in
kingdome
of
darknesse
,
under
the
Prince
of
darkenesse
,
to
be
ruled
at
his
will
,
as
2
Tim.
2.
26
,
and
,
when
men
regard
not
to
know
God
,
how
justly
doth
hee
give
them
up
to
a
reprobate
sense
as
he
did
the
Heathens
(
Rom
1.
24.
)
to
commit
things
against
reason
and
nature
?
And
finally
,
how
it
wraps
them
under
the
4
curse
of
God
,
both
temporall
and
eternall
.
My
people
perish
Hosea
4.
6
(
saith
the
Lord
)
for
want
of
knowledge
;
that
is
,
are
in
state
of
perdition
:
they
lye
in
unbeleefe
;
for
,
no
knowledge
,
no
faith
;
and
not
beleeving
,
they
are
condemned
already
,
Ioh.
3.
1●
.
And
they
are
lyable
every
where
to
those
judgements
which
the
Prophet
prayes
to
be
powred
out
upon
them
that
know
Ier
,
20.
25.
not
the
name
of
God
.
Then
for
the
eternall
curse
:
when
Christ
shall
come
from
heaven
in
flaming
fire
,
hee
shall
render
vengeance
on
all
that
know
not
God
,
Eph.
4.
18
2
Thes.
1.
8.
and
justly
:
for
death
hath
seized
on
them
already
:
they
are
destitute
of
the
life
of
God
,
by
the
ignorance
that
is
in
them
:
their
minde
and
conscience
is
dead
,
and
being
strangers
to
the
life
of
God
,
they
are
thrust
under
the
power
of
eternall
death
:
Prov.
10.
18.
The
foole
dyeth
for
want
of
knowledge
.
Therefore
the
Saints
seeke
after
knowledge
,
as
David
here
.
3.
They
see
the
necessity
of
3
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
knowledge
thereof
:
the
Word
is
the
food
of
the
soule
;
an
hungry
man
longs
after
his
food
;
and
a
good
heart
hungers
after
the
Word
.
Hence
the
Prophets
and
men
of
God
are
said
to
eat
up
the
little
booke
(
Ezek.
3.
1.
)
Rev.
10.
10
and
to
fill
their
bellies
with
it
,
as
hungry
men
when
they
come
at
a
good
meale
.
The
word
of
God
is
the
water
of
the
Well
of
Life
:
and
how
necessary
is
water
?
how
doth
a
thirsty
man
desire
to
be
refreshed
with
water
?
so
doth
the
godly
after
the
knowledge
of
God
:
and
none
but
thirsty
soules
are
called
,
or
doe
come
to
these
waters
,
Esa.
55.
1.
How
earnestly
doe
blind
men
●esire
to
see
the
light
?
so
doe
●he
Saints
,
seeing
what
a
weake
●immering
and
sight
they
have
〈◊〉
Divine
things
.
They
know
●he
Sunne
in
the
heavens
is
not
〈◊〉
necessary
to
enlighten
the
world
,
as
is
the
Sonne
of
grace
●nd
righteousnesse
to
enlighten
〈…〉
e
Church
.
And
as
without
the
●unne
there
would
be
a
perpe
〈…〉
all
night
,
so
without
God
and
〈…〉
e
saving
knowledge
of
him
,
〈…〉
ere
were
an
eternall
night
in
〈…〉
verlasting
darknesse
.
4.
They
earnestly
desire
sa●ing
4.
Benefits
of
knowledg
within
us
.
knowledge
,
because
they
〈…〉
ee
the
profit
and
high
excellen
〈…〉
y
of
it
,
both
within
themselves
,
〈…〉
d
without
them
.
First
,
within
themselves
,
they
〈…〉
ee
Gods
Image
renewed
in
〈…〉
em
by
knowledge
,
and
themselves
Col.
3
:
10
framed
to
his
likenesse
,
who
is
light
,
and
in
whom
is
no
〈…〉
arknesse
.
Also
they
see
themselves
brought
into
better
frame
by
it
daily
,
and
changed
into
〈◊〉
selfe
from
glory
to
glory
:
with
2
Cor.
3.
18
out
which
they
could
never
attaine
any
right
motion
in
their
wils
,
or
affections
,
nor
any
righ●
manner
or
end
of
doing
any
thing
,
nor
any
happy
fruit
o
〈…〉
their
endevours
,
but
the
losse
o
〈…〉
all
their
labour
,
time
,
hope
,
and
reward
.
Secondly
,
without
them
;
they
And
without
us
.
see
the
worth
and
excellency
of
this
knowledge
above
all
other
things
in
the
world
,
and
that
nothing
else
can
make
them
truly
happy
:
Prov.
3.
13.
Blessed
i●
the
man
that
findeth
wisdoms
,
and
that
getteth
understanding
.
But
how
can
Salomon
prove
this
?
By
two
reasons
:
The
former
in
the
14.
verse
,
by
comparing
this
wisdome
of
God
with
silver
and
gold
which
are
so
desirable
:
but
the
gaine
of
this
is
better
.
Oh
but
some
things
out-weig
〈…〉
silver
and
gold
,
and
are
in
much
more
request
,
as
Diamonds
,
Ru●ies
,
and
Pearles
:
True
;
yet
these
are
but
the
shining
dust
of
the
earth
:
but
wisdome
(
faith
〈…〉
e
)
is
better
than
all
pearles
,
be
their
price
never
so
great
.
Obiect
.
But
some
things
a
man
may
desire
above
all
these
,
●s
life
,
liberty
,
health
,
honor
,
&c.
Ans.
In
verse
15.
All
things
thou
canst
desire
,
are
not
to
bee
compared
to
wisdome
.
The
second
reason
is
from
the
●ffects
:
shewing
what
wisdome
bestowes
and
brings
with
her
:
〈◊〉
.
Riches
in
her
left
hand
:
〈◊〉
.
Length
of
dayes
in
her
right
:
〈◊〉
.
Honour
,
advancement
,
and
prosperity
:
4
Life
,
the
sweetest
of
all
:
Shee
is
a
tree
of
life
〈…〉
o
them
that
lay
●old
on
her
.
And
so
he
concluds
as
he
began
,
●h
blessed
is
hee
that
retaineth
〈…〉
er
.
We
see
now
what
reason
the
godly
have
,
and
on
what
just
grounds
they
most
eagerly
desire
with
David
to
be
taught
〈◊〉
the
way
of
Gods
statutes
.
The
Vse
is
three
fold
;
-
1.
Of
incitation
.
-
2.
Of
reprehension
.
-
3.
Of
examinati●n
.
1.
It
serves
to
incite
us
to
th●
Vse
1.
Incitation
to
get
heavenly
knowledg
.
holy
and
earnest
desire
after
th
〈…〉
word
of
God
,
without
whi
〈…〉
no
man
can
have
any
comfort
〈◊〉
any
sound
grace
.
For
first
,
as
light
was
the
fir
〈…〉
thing
in
the
Creation
,
so
the
fi
〈…〉
Motives
.
1
word
of
this
second
Creation
,
i
〈…〉
Fiat
lux
,
let
there
be
the
lig
〈…〉
of
heavenly
knowledge
:
a
〈…〉
as
the
word
of
God
let
light
i
〈…〉
to
all
his
worke
,
which
befo
〈…〉
was
a
confused
Chaos
,
and
〈◊〉
things
rolled
up
in
blacke
darknesse
;
so
till
this
word
of
G
〈…〉
let
light
into
the
soule
,
t
〈…〉
whole
man
lyes
in
a
confusion
〈◊〉
blacke
darknesse
,
without
a
〈…〉
light
of
direction
or
conso
〈…〉
on
.
You
know
,
no
babe
is
bor
〈…〉
alive
into
the
world
,
but
it
cryes
for
the
milke
and
breast
;
and
if
it
doe
not
,
it
is
still-borne
.
So
the
new-borne
babe
in
grace
,
cryes
after
the
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
,
1
Pet.
2.
2.
and
without
this
,
thou
art
not
borne
of
God
.
Nor
the
friend
of
Christ
,
no
acquaintance
or
kindred
of
his
,
no
Christian
but
in
name
,
unlesse
with
an
hungring
heart
thou
heare
the
Word
and
keepe
it
.
Mark
.
3.
35
And
,
an
ignorant
heart
is
not
only
a
gracelesse
heart
,
but
destitute
of
desire
of
grace
:
it
cannot
aske
grace
,
Ioh.
4.
10
hadst
thou
knowne
,
thou
wouldest
have
asked
.
Secondly
,
consider
the
comelinesse
2
and
seemelinesse
of
sound
knowledge
in
him
that
professeth
himselfe
to
be
the
Lords
:
Prov.
4.
9.
Salomon
calls
it
a
comely
ornament
and
grace
for
the
head
,
and
a
chaine
for
the
necke
;
yea
,
and
a
crowne
of
glory
.
And
what
else
makes
a
mans
face
to
shine
,
but
wisdome
?
whereas
,
what
an
unseemely
thing
is
ignorance
of
Gods
statutes
to
a
man
,
either
as
a
man
,
or
as
a
Christian
?
1.
As
a
man
:
God
having
Ignorance
unseemely
to
a
man
,
as
a
man
.
given
a
man
a
minde
and
reasonable
soule
,
beyond
a
beast
,
whereby
he
hath
enabled
him
to
conceive
of
heaven
and
heavenly
things
,
and
hath
elevated
him
with
a
particle
of
Divine
nature
for
this
very
end
,
that
hee
should
rise
above
the
beasts
in
high
contemplations
of
Divine
things
,
and
in
the
knowledge
and
obedience
of
the
minde
and
will
of
his
Creator
:
how
unseemely
is
it
,
that
that
Divine
minde
should
bee
taken
up
with
base
,
transitory
,
and
sinfull
things
?
that
a
man
should
thus
degenerate
,
and
fall
backe
to
a
brutish
condition
,
forgetting
he
hath
a
reasonable
soule
,
which
David
rates
in
himselfe
,
whose
Psa
73.
22.
ignorance
or
inconsideratenesse
in
one
point
of
Gods
providence
and
administration
,
makes
him
as
a
beast
before
God
.
2.
As
a
Christian
man
,
yet
Especially
as
a
Christian
man
.
much
more
unseemely
:
for
a
Christian
professeth
himselfe
to
be
a
Citizen
of
heaven
,
heaven
to
be
his
Countrey
,
God
to
be
his
King
,
his
Word
and
Statutes
to
be
his
Charter
:
now
is
it
not
absurd
and
unseemly
,
that
a
man
should
be
ignorant
of
the
fashions
,
lawes
,
and
customes
of
his
owne
Countrey
?
A
Christian
professeth
himselfe
a
childe
of
his
heavenly
father
,
and
his
fathers
house
to
be
his
house
:
and
is
it
not
unseemely
a
man
should
neither
know
his
father
,
nor
his
fathers
name
,
nor
pleasure
,
nor
how
to
demeane
himselfe
in
his
fathers
house
?
A
Christian
professeth
heaven
to
bee
his
home
and
inheritance
,
and
the
Word
the
deeds
of
that
Inheritance
,
without
which
he
hath
no●
title
to
one
foot
in
heaven
:
how
unseemely
and
unreasonable
were
it
for
him
to
cast
away
the
deeds
of
his
land
,
to
breake
off
the
seales
,
to
bee
wilfully
ignorant
of
the
clauses
that
convay
such
an
estate
unto
him
and
his
?
So
of
the
second
Motive
.
Thirdly
,
consider
the
delight
and
pleasure
in
the
Statutes
of
God
,
which
are
full
of
sweet
ravishments
to
such
as
attaine
them
,
and
should
quicken
us
to
the
taste
and
feeding
on
them
.
In
other
things
we
see
what
paines
men
will
take
to
compasse
their
pleasure
.
Now
as
ignorance
is
most
uncomfortable
,
fitly
therefore
compared
to
darknesse
,
to
blindnesse
,
to
falling
into
a
pit
,
and
to
lying
in
a
Prov
4.
19.
blacke
and
stinking
dungeon
:
So
knowledge
and
wisdome
,
which
is
compared
to
light
,
and
the
bright
shining
of
the
Sunne
,
Prov.
Knowledg
delightfull
to
mans
understanding
.
4.
is
most
delightful
to
the
soule
,
as
the
light
to
the
eye
:
1.
In
it selfe
:
because
knowledge
is
the
proper
worke
of
understanding
,
and
the
highest
part
of
man
:
and
as
a
man
naturally
delighteth
in
the
knowledge
of
naturall
things
,
so
an
enlightned
minde
in
the
knowledge
of
Divine
and
spirituall
.
2.
And
especially
in
respect
Specially
for
the
excellent
obiects
.
of
the
Object
,
which
is
spirituall
things
:
This
made
Salomon
say
Prov.
3.
17.
)
all
the
wayes
of
wisdome
are
wayes
of
pleasure
.
For
what
man
,
unlesse
he
have
an
infinite
distemper
in
his
soule
,
would
not
be
ravished
to
know
in
some
measure
those
infinite
perfections
of
our
heavenly
Father
,
whereto
we
are
commanded
to
strive
?
yea
,
to
see
in
some
sort
the
unsearchable
depths
of
Gods
wisedome
and
knowledge
?
and
to
apprehend
in
some
measure
the
bottomlesse
mystery
of
mans
redemption
and
salvation
?
Was
it
not
an
admirable
delight
,
when
Moses
stood
upon
the
top
of
mount
Nebo
,
and
viewed
all
that
land
of
Promise
?
yet
Moses
must
see
it
,
not
enjoy
it
:
see
it
a
farre
off
,
but
not
come
neare
it
:
he
must
dye
there
,
and
goe
no
further
.
But
for
a
man
to
stand
here
on
Mount
Sion
,
the
Church
of
God
,
and
view
all
the
promised
Canaan
,
that
heavenly
Ierusalem
,
with
all
her
towers
,
and
enjoy
them
,
together
with
all
the
pleasures
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
can
the
knowledge
of
any
thing
bee
so
delightful
to
an
heavenly
mind
?
The
taste
of
the
Word
in
this
one
particular
,
maketh
it
exceed
the
sweetnesse
of
the
honey
and
the
honey-combe
,
if
a
David
taste
Psal.
19.
10
:
it
.
This
of
the
third
Motive
.
Fourthly
,
consider
the
way
wherein
we
are
to
walke
:
the
4.
Excellent
properties
of
Gods
way
.
way
of
Gods
Statutes
:
the
properties
whereof
are
such
,
as
may
allure
us
into
it
:
for
,
1.
It
is
the
old
way
,
which
1
wee
must
enquire
of
,
Jer.
6.
16.
beaten
by
the
feet
of
ancient
Beleevers
,
and
Patriarkes
;
all
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
all
holy
men
,
yea
of
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
;
and
therefore
is
the
way
wherein
we
shall
want
no
good
guides
nor
company
.
2.
Every
one
in
his
journey
would
enquire
and
choose
the
2
rightest
way
:
but
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
and
the
iust
walke
in
them
,
Hos.
14.
9.
Elymas
ceased
not
to
pervert
the
right
wayes
of
God
,
Act.
13.
10.
All
other
wayes
are
crooked
paths
,
and
by-lanes
,
Psal.
125.
5.
3.
This
is
the
lightest
and
most
3
comfortable
way
:
Psalm
.
19.
8.
the
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
reioycing
the
heart
.
In
this
way
is
peace
of
conscience
,
joy
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
comfort
of
heart
in
life
and
death
:
and
this
joy
shall
none
take
away
.
No
marvell
when
Ezeki●l
ate
this
little
booke
,
that
it
was
sweet
as
honey
in
his
mouth
,
chap.
3.
3.
Queene
The
divine
saying
of
a
gracious
Princesse
.
Elizabeth
,
of
blessed
memory
,
laying
the
Bible
to
her
heart
,
said
It
was
her
comfort
in
her
trouble
,
and
therefore
should
bee
in
her
Rule
her
rule
.
But
the
way
of
the
wicked
is
darkenesse
,
Prov.
4
19.
they
know
not
where
they
shall
erre
and
fall
.
4.
This
is
the
cleanest
way
:
2
Sam
4.
22.
31
the
wayes
of
God
are
uncorrupt
and
pure
:
Esa.
35
8
The
way
shall
be
called
holy
,
and
the
polluted
passe
not
by
it
:
Deut.
4.
8.
What
nation
hath
so
righteous
lawes
?
what
passengers
have
so
faire
a
way
?
Silver
tryed
seven
times
is
not
so
pure
as
these
statute
,
,
Psal.
19.
9.
who
would
preferre
the
myrie
and
dirty
wayes
of
sinfull
pleasures
before
it
?
5.
This
is
of
all
other
the
safest
5
way
,
freest
from
robbers
and
theeves
,
in
which
thou
art
under
the
Lords
protection
,
being
the
Kings
high-way
;
yea
,
wherin
thou
hast
a
guard
of
Gods
Angels
to
keepe
thee
safe
to
the
wayes
end
:
Psal.
91.
10
,
11.
they
are
charged
with
thy
safety
.
6.
It
is
the
shortest
and
most
compendions
way
,
leading
to
6.
life
;
and
in
keeping
this
way
shall
be
great
reward
.
All
other
are
by-wayes
,
that
lead
to
the
gates
of
death
.
Now
let
the
wisdome
of
God
rule
us
to
choose
this
oldest
,
rightest
,
lightest
,
cleanest
,
safest
,
and
shortest
way
,
as
ever
wee
desire
to
come
to
an
happy
end
of
our
way
.
This
is
the
Vse
of
incitation
.
Now
followes
the
second
,
of
Vse
2.
Reprehension
of
them
that
desire
not
knowledg
in
the
meanes
.
1
reprehension
.
And
first
of
Recusant
Papists
,
who
wilfully
refuse
the
knowledge
of
God
,
scorne
and
contemne
the
Preachers
and
expounders
of
those
statutes
;
yea
,
hate
them
to
the
death
,
and
shun
all
the
meanes
of
skil
and
instruction
in
those
Statutes
.
Can
they
be
good
subjects
,
that
will
not
know
their
Princes
lawes
,
that
burne
the
Statute-bookes
,
and
their
expounders
too
?
yet
such
good
subjects
are
these
to
God
:
who
have
chose
the
curse
that
Cain
bewayled
,
namely
that
he
was
cast
from
the
face
of
God
in
Gen.
〈◊〉
.
14.
his
fathers
house
:
they
willingly
excommunicate
themselves
.
And
adde
unto
these
our
mungrill
Church-papists
,
who
sometime
slip
into
the
Church
for
odde
respects
:
Recusancie
proves
disgracefull
,
or
chargeable
,
and
would
put
them
to
more
cost
then
their
Religion
is
worth
,
They
can
heare
the
Word
,
when
and
of
whom
they
list
,
or
must
:
but
to
heare
Popery
refuted
or
disgraced
,
is
,
to
cast
dust
in
their
eies
.
They
can
heare
a
Sermon
,
but
detest
and
raile
upon
the
Preacher
.
Very
devout
they
seeme
,
and
scrupulous
in
the
least
ceremony
,
but
like
those
devout
women
who
stoned
Act.
13.
50
Paul
.
To
both
these
our
Lord
saith
,
If
ye
were
of
God
,
ye
would
heare
Ioh.
8.
47
his
voyce
.
Were
their
Religion
of
God
,
they
would
love
his
statutes
above
their
daily
food
:
and
love
the
bringers
,
so
as
to
account
their
very
feet
beautifull
.
Rom.
10.
●5
Did
they
love
Christ
,
they
would
not
hate
his
Disciple
:
neither
could
the
Temple
of
Dagon
and
the
Arke
stand
together
in
the
Temple
of
the
heart
.
Heare
the
counsell
,
to
be
as
thou
seemest
,
or
seeme
as
thou
art
:
assuredly
God
will
have
no
part
of
a
divided
person
.
Secondly
,
they
are
farre
from
2
the
comfort
of
a
good
estate
,
who
will
not
be
brought
out
of
their
dores
,
their
shops
,
their
Counting-houses
,
to
learne
the
way
of
Gods
statutes
,
but
living
in
places
of
knowledge
,
suffer
ignorance
to
reigne
in
their
hearts
How
farre
are
they
from
Davids
minde
and
desire
?
his
heart
brake
within
him
for
the
desire
of
Gods
judgements
,
Psa.
119.
20.
he
esteemed
the
place
of
Gods
worship
,
Bethel
,
the
very
house
of
God
,
and
the
gate
of
heaven
:
hee
accounted
them
blessed
that
might
dwell
in
or
neare
the
house
of
God
,
Psa.
84.
But
so
farre
are
many
from
discerning
this
an
happinesse
,
that
they
esteeme
every
Sermon
(
as
the
old
prophecies
)
the
burden
Prov.
1.
7
of
the
Lord
:
a
straw-matter
can
keepe
them
from
Church
:
and
they
are
of
the
number
of
Salomons
fooles
,
that
scorne
wisdome
and
instruction
.
They
will
alleage
their
hearts
Obiect
.
are
good
enough
,
and
their
meaning
is
good
though
their
skill
be
small
;
and
God
will
accept
their
good
meaning
.
But
1.
that
is
false
:
no
meaning
Ans.
is
good
without
knowledge
:
Prov.
19.
2.
Without
knowledge
the
mind
is
not
good
.
2.
Meane
what
thou
wilt
,
if
thou
hearest
not
Gods
word
thou
art
not
of
God
,
Ioh.
8.
47.
3.
What
a
deceit
of
heart
is
it
,
that
can
shrowd
all
under
good
meaning
,
while
it
meanes
never
to
bee
good
?
or
thinke
that
God
will
accept
an
ignorant
and
unregenerate
heart
for
a
good
heart
?
4.
Examine
this
good
heart
of
thine
by
that
which
issueth
thence
:
see
if
there
come
not
out
of
it
,
adulteries
,
oaths
,
blasphemies
,
lyes
,
rotten
speeches
,
injustice
,
contempt
of
Gods
Ordinances
and
servants
:
And
is
this
good
?
Others
love
God
above
all
,
Obiect
.
and
their
neighbour
as
themselves
:
what
needs
more
?
But
nothing
is
more
bold
than
blindnesse
.
Neglect
the
meanes
Ans.
of
knowledge
,
thou
neither
lovest
God
,
nor
thy
neighbour
,
nor
thy selfe
.
Not
God
:
for
if
yee
loved
me
,
saith
Christ
,
ye
would
Ioh.
14.
15.
keepe
my
Commandements
.
Not
thy
neighbour
:
if
not
him
that
begate
,
not
him
that
is
begot
.
Ioh
5.
1.
2.
Not
thy selfe
:
hee
that
hates
wisdome
,
hates
his
owne
soule
,
Prov.
8.
36.
and
,
chap.
4.
13.
shee
is
thy
life
.
If
thou
lovedst
thy
soule
,
thou
wouldest
heare
and
hide
the
Word
in
it
,
and
not
hide
thy selfe
from
the
Word
.
Others
will
pray
,
and
let
others
Obiect
.
preach
:
they
will
be
devout
,
let
others
runne
to
Sermons
:
they
will
be
active
Christians
,
while
others
are
passive
.
But
1.
this
is
from
the
foolery
of
some
Preachers
,
who
sever
Ans.
what
God
hath
joyned
,
and
set
two
so
neare
friends
,
and
twins
of
the
same
wombe
,
by
the
eares
.
2.
Canst
thou
pray
without
teaching
and
hearing
?
Consider
;
wilt
thou
pray
to
an
unknowne
God
,
or
a
God
whom
thou
wilt
not
know
?
Canst
thou
call
on
him
,
on
whom
thou
beleevest
not
?
or
beleeve
without
hearing
?
or
can
a
right
Rom.
10.
1●
prayer
be
severed
from
much
knowledge
,
both
of
thine
owne
wants
and
unworthinesse
,
of
Gods
mercy
,
power
,
and
will
to
supply
,
of
the
meanes
of
meriting
that
supply
,
which
is
by
Iesus
Christ
made
thine
owne
,
and
how
to
expect
patiently
,
and
be
delayed
or
denyed
thankefully
,
or
else
Christianly
to
use
mercies
received
,
to
the
glory
of
the
giver
,
and
good
of
the
receiver
?
Come
hastily
,
without
all
this
knowledge
,
and
offer
the
sacrifice
of
fooles
,
Eccles.
5.
1.
3.
Can
God
heare
thee
praying
,
who
rejectest
his
Word
?
Prov.
28.
9.
Hee
that
turneth
away
his
eare
from
hearing
the
Law
,
even
his
prayer
is
abominable
.
Besides
,
prayer
is
a
seeking
of
God
:
and
canst
thou
find
him
whom
thou
seekest
,
while
thou
runnest
from
him
who
seeketh
thee
?
But
we
have
callings
to
follow
,
Obiect
.
and
families
to
maintaine
,
and
cannot
spare
an
houre
in
a
week-day
to
heare
a
Sermon
.
Ans.
I
say
as
Salomon
,
Eccles.
7.
20.
it
is
good
to
lay
hold
upon
this
,
but
withdraw
not
thy
hand
from
that
:
worldly
businesse
must
be
followed
,
but
never
so
as
to
be
worldlings
;
and
this
is
,
when
the
whole
time
is
ingrossed
,
to
prophane
or
worldly
uses
,
and
none
set
apart
for
holy
,
or
the
one
thing
necessary
.
Againe
,
to
feed
the
body
,
men
can
allot
two
houres
in
a
day
,
but
not
one
in
a
weeke
to
feed
the
soule
:
as
if
bread
that
perisheth
,
were
to
bee
preferred
before
that
which
endureth
to
eternall
Ioh.
6.
27
life
,
or
the
soule
were
to
be
lesse
regarded
than
the
body
.
And
can
these
men
spend
foure
,
five
,
or
moe
howres
at
cards
,
dice
,
bowles
,
vaine
Enterludes
,
to
the
destruction
of
much
time
with
themselves
,
and
not
one
howre
in
a
weeke
for
their
instruction
?
Can
some
of
them
watch
whole
nights
and
dayes
at
Satans
suit
,
and
the
service
of
sinne
,
and
not
possibly
watch
one
howre
with
Christ
in
the
day
,
yea
in
many
dayes
?
Cannot
they
sit
up
one
halfe
howre
later
,
or
rise
one
halfe
howre
sooner
,
to
redeeme
one
howre
for
their
everlasting
good
?
or
will
they
find
it
profitable
to
winne
the
whole
world
with
the
losse
of
their
soules
?
Lastly
,
how
have
we
heard
not
a
few
such
carelesse
men
rate
themselves
on
their
death-beds
;
with
horrible
terrors
in
their
consciences
,
that
so
wretchedly
they
stopt
their
eares
at
so
many
calls
of
God
,
and
neglected
the
hearing
of
so
many
Sermons
,
and
too
late
wish
,
that
they
might
heare
but
one
Sermon
more
?
and
now
all
their
hunger
and
thirst
after
the
world
,
onely
enlargeth
their
hearts
sorrow
,
and
can
no
way
ease
it
.
Others
say
they
are
not
Obiect
.
book-learned
,
and
cannot
attain
this
knowledge
.
But
thou
oughtest
to
be
book-learned
:
Ans.
God
hath
given
thee
both
a
booke
and
Teachers
,
and
wisdome
is
easie
to
him
that
will
understand
,
and
she
invites
thee
into
her
Schoole
,
calling
the
simple
to
be
wise
in
heart
,
Pro.
8.
5.
and
pronounceth
those
blessed
,
that
watch
daily
at
hee
gates
,
vers.
34.
But
I
am
so
crossed
in
the
Ministery
,
that
I
cannot
endure
it
,
Obiect
.
nor
will
heare
such
and
such
.
Know
:
1.
All
the
frowardnesse
is
in
thy selfe
,
there
is
no
Ans.
frowardnesse
in
the
Word
,
Prov.
8.
8.
2.
Crosse
thy
sinne
,
and
the
Word
will
not
crosse
thee
:
but
if
thou
wilt
rather
crosse
the
Word
than
thy
sinne
,
thank
thy selfe
,
God
and
his
Word
will
meet
with
thee
:
as
in
Ahabs
case
.
Now
we
come
to
the
use
of
Examination
,
whether
God
hath
Vse
3.
Notes
of
divine
and
saving
knowledg
.
1
Enemies
of
it
:
fix
.
taught
us
in
his
way
,
or
no.
The
notes
of
tryall
are
three
.
First
,
a
continuall
strife
to
remove
all
the
hinderers
of
saving
knowledge
;
for
light
ever
fighteth
against
darknesse
.
And
the
lets
to
be
removed
,
are
,
1.
Originall
corruption
:
a
chiefe
part
of
which
is
darknesse
of
understanding
.
Labour
in
mortifying
naturall
corruption
,
which
as
a
blacke
cloud
hinders
the
shine
of
this
Sunne
.
2.
Hardnesse
of
heart
:
Heb.
3.
10.
They
erred
in
heart
,
and
have
not
knowne
my
wayes
:
and
vers.
12.
Take
heed
of
an
evill
and
unbeleeving
heart
to
depart
from
the
living
God
.
The
light
of
the
Sunne
may
shine
on
the
outside
of
a
stone
,
but
cannot
get
within
it
,
while
unbroken
.
3.
Satanicall
temptation
:
the
god
of
the
world
blindeth
Infidels
,
that
the
light
of
grace
should
2
Cor.
4.
4.
not
shine
upon
them
:
whom
we
must
therefore
resist
,
stedfast
in
the
faith
.
No
marvell
if
Satan
can
blind
the
wicked
,
seeing
he
can
raise
a
cloud
of
dust
to
trouble
the
sight
of
the
godly
themselves
,
and
let
them
see
every
thing
in
a
false
glasse
;
all
to
hide
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
from
them
.
4.
Actuall
sinnes
:
the
nature
of
all
which
is
,
to
increase
ignorance
,
and
blind
the
minde
yet
further
.
Of
these
,
some
keepe
out
knowledge
,
some
drive
〈◊〉
out
.
Of
the
former
sort
are
covetousnesse
(
resembled
by
choking
thornes
,
Luk.
8.
and
Ezek
33.
32.
they
heare
,
but
jest
,
for
their
hearts
goe
after
covetousnesse
:
)
and
wrath
,
envy
,
hypocrisie
,
with
the
like
,
which
must
be
laid
aside
,
or
there
is
no
growing
by
the
Word
,
1
Pet
2.
1
,
2.
Of
the
latter
sort
are
the
foule
sinnes
of
flesh
,
as
whoredome
,
drunkennesse
,
intemperancy
,
which
besot
men
,
and
diminish
even
naturall
knowledge
:
see
Hos.
4.
11.
5.
The
pleasure
of
sinne
:
as
Eve
in
tempting
,
and
Adam
in
attempting
the
sinne
,
the
very
sight
and
beauty
of
the
Apple
dazelled
the
cleare
knowledge
of
innocency
.
And
as
the
sinne
of
the
Sodomites
smote
them
with
blindnesse
of
body
,
that
they
could
not
finde
the
doore
:
so
doth
it
much
more
the
soule
of
the
sinner
,
that
he
cannot
find
Christ
who
is
the
doore
of
life
.
6.
Custome
of
sinne
:
the
pleasure
of
which
hath
begot
an
habit
:
this
keeps
and
holds
under
the
dominion
of
the
Prince
of
darknesse
;
and
the
Lord
will
not
put
his
precious
liquor
into
so
nasty
vessels
,
but
gives
them
up
ordinarily
to
reprobate
sense
,
Rom.
1.
28.
Now
as
nature
teacheth
us
to
fight
for
all
these
,
so
grace
leadeth
us
into
the
field
against
them
:
for
,
till
they
be
in
part
subdued
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
saving
knowledge
,
no
more
then
of
Sun-shine
at
midnight
.
This
is
the
first
tryall
.
The
second
is
this
:
As
all
that
indisposition
must
be
removed
,
2
Disposition
to
saving
knowledge
,
in
4
things
.
so
there
must
be
a
disposition
wrought
in
the
party
,
whom
God
teacheth
in
his
way
;
which
where
it
is
,
the
Lord
hath
begunne
to
teach
that
man
.
Quest.
Wherein
stands
the
disposition
to
saving
Knowledge
?
Ans.
1.
In
humility
:
God
teacheth
the
humble
in
his
way
:
and
he
that
must
receive
the
Psal.
25.
9
Kingdome
,
must
be
as
a
little
Ma●.
18.
4
child
.
Esa.
28.
9.
whom
shall
I
teach
,
or
make
to
understand
?
not
conceited
persons
,
who
make
Divinity
onely
a
matter
of
discourse
,
or
fill
their
braines
and
speech
with
vaine
questions
and
idle
speculations
,
or
such
as
come
to
sit
as
Iudges
,
or
Critickes
,
on
their
Ministers
gifts
;
but
such
as
are
weaned
from
the
milke
,
or
drawne
from
the
breasts
.
It
was
a
proud
and
prophane
speech
of
Hermolaus
Barbanis
,
and
Angelus
Politianus
,
that
by
reading
the
Bible
they
forgat
Latin
.
2.
A
soft
and
tender
heart
.
A
sure
signe
that
God
hath
spoken
to
it
.
For
none
can
reach
the
heart
,
to
change
it
,
but
onely
that
Doctor
whose
chaire
is
in
heaven
.
He
onely
can
write
in
the
Tables
of
the
heart
.
Ier.
31.
33.
3.
A
crossing
of
humane
wisdome
:
which
nature
teacheth
not
.
Selfe-deniall
is
a
note
of
a
Disciple
.
For
,
who
can
frame
Mat.
16.
24.
the
affections
,
to
hold
and
fasten
on
such
a
doctrine
as
crosseth
nature
,
mortifieth
lusts
,
depriveth
of
deare
pleasures
,
and
sweet
profits
,
which
are
as
neare
as
right
hands
and
eyes
?
can
the
worldling
,
who
esteemes
his
profits
before
his
profession
,
and
therefore
turnes
a
deafe
eare
to
such
voyces
?
no
:
onely
he
that
made
the
affections
at
first
,
can
thus
renew
them
,
&
change
them
at
his
pleasure
.
4.
An
embracing
of
all
truths
,
one
as
well
as
another
,
because
all
are
from
the
same
fountaine
:
and
a
constant
cleaving
to
all
truth
,
in
judgement
and
practise
,
then
,
when
reason
,
custom
,
practice
,
sense
and
common
opinion
crosse
and
contradict
it
:
Now
who
can
teach
wisdome
in
a
mysterie
,
but
God
alone
?
1
Cor.
2.
〈◊〉
.
that
a
Virgin
should
beare
a
Sonne
:
that
a
Sonne
should
be
eternally
begotten
:
that
all
things
should
bee
made
of
nothing
:
that
life
dyed
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
fetched
life
out
of
death
:
that
heaven
must
be
had
out
of
hell
,
and
death
swallowed
up
by
death
,
and
the
same
body
arise
againe
.
Who
can
give
simple
and
shallow
wits
capacity
,
to
reach
these
high
mysteries
which
Festus
accounteth
madnesse
,
and
Iewes
thinke
the
Apostles
out
of
their
wits
to
utter
them
,
and
the
great
wits
of
the
world
account
foolishnesse
and
fables
?
Is
it
not
hee
that
chooseth
weake
things
to
confound
the
mighty
?
Nay
,
who
is
it
that
can
perswade
these
high
and
strange
things
with
such
certainty
,
as
the
simple
Beleever-dares
,
and
doth
dye
in
defence
of
them
?
Surely
(
as
Christ
said
to
Peter
)
Flesh
and
Vers.
17.
bloud
reveales
it
not
,
but
the
Father
that
is
in
heaven
.
This
is
the
second
signe
of
saving
knowledge
.
The
third
is
a
conscionable
and
3
fruitfull
following
of
the
means
of
knowledge
:
as
1.
An
humble
sitting
downe
with
many
at
the
feet
of
Christ
.
2.
Binding
the
Word
to
our
eyes
,
by
frequent
,
constant
,
and
orderly
reading
.
3.
Whetting
it
on
the
heart
,
by
deepe
meditation
,
so
to
make
it
our
owne
.
4.
Tying
it
to
the
hands
and
fingers
,
by
practising
it
:
If
yee
doe
these
things
,
yee
Ioh.
7.
17
shall
know
the
Doctrine
:
a
good
understanding
have
all
they
that
doe
thereafter
.
5.
Prayer
,
to
be
continually
taught
of
God
,
as
in
the
Text
,
and
Iam.
1.
5.
Aske
Wisdome
of
God
.
6.
Teaching
,
strengthning
,
and
comforting
of
others
:
this
returne
increaseth
Dum
d●ces
,
di●cis
.
thy
Talent
,
as
oyle
in
the
Cruise
increased
by
imparting
.
Adde
hereunto
a
fruitfull
use
of
the
meanes
,
prospering
and
profiting
daily
in
the
Image
of
God
,
and
conformity
with
God
in
true
wisdome
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
:
2
Cor.
3.
18.
We
behold
i●
a
mirror
,
and
are
changed
from
glory
to
glory
.
This
is
,
to
be
taught
by
Christ
,
as
the
truth
is
in
Christ
.
To
be
led
by
God
in
the
way
of
God
,
is
,
to
get
nearer
God
every
day
than
other
.
We
must
walke
in
the
light
,
as
hee
is
light
,
and
so
have
●Iohn
1
:
7.
communion
with
him
.
To
walke
in
light
,
is
,
in
regard
of
God
to
walke
in
the
light
of
his
directions
:
in
regard
of
our selves
,
to
walke
in
truth
and
light
of
sincerity
:
in
regard
of
our
brethren
,
to
walke
in
love
,
as
the
Apostle
Iohn
expresseth
it
;
here
by
the
vision
of
faith
,
and
hereafter
by
the
vision
of
fruition
.
And
I
will
keepe
it
unto
the
end
.
Here
is
the
second
part
of
the
II.
Of
the
vow
:
where
.
Text
,
containing
a
religious
vow
or
promise
of
David
,
in
case
the
Lord
will
vouchsafe
to
teach
him
.
Where
consider
,
-
1.
Why
he
voweth
.
-
2.
What
he
voweth
.
For
the
former
:
1.
He
voweth
,
〈◊〉
Why
David
thus
voweth
.
1
to
shew
his
resolution
,
and
forwardnesse
to
keepe
the
way
of
God
.
A
maine
helpe
of
godlinesse
is
to
resolve
to
be
godly
:
and
the
beginning
of
goodnesse
are
good
purposes
and
resolutions
to
be
good
:
which
if
wee
find
,
we
must
cherish
;
and
if
they
faile
,
renew
them
.
2.
He
voweth
,
to
move
the
2.
Lord
after
a
sort
,
to
grant
his
desire
,
because
he
desires
it
for
a
right
end
:
if
God
will
make
him
know
his
way
,
he
will
keep
it
:
so
Hanna
moved
for
a
sonne
,
which
if
God
vouchsafe
to
her
,
she
will
dedicate
him
to
his
service
,
and
God
heard
her
,
1
Sam.
1.
whatsoever
we
aske
of
God
,
it
will
be
an
easie
suit
,
if
we
resolve
to
referre
it
to
his
glory
.
3.
To
shew
his
thankfulnesse
for
the
blessing
received
,
as
also
3
Hanna
did
:
which
cannot
better
be
expressed
,
then
in
an
obedient
and
holy
course
,
which
is
the
tribute
and
returne
the
Lord
expecteth
for
all
his
goodnesse
received
.
And
actuall
mercies
call
for
actuall
thankfulnes
.
1
Thes.
5.
17
,
18.
Pray
continually
:
In
all
things
give
thankes
.
4.
To
binde
himselfe
more
4
firmely
to
duty
and
service
:
which
is
not
superfluous
,
though
we
be
tyed
already
,
as
Bellarmine
De
Monac
.
l
2.
19.
affirmes
.
For
as
it
is
contrary
to
Christian
liberty
,
needlesly
to
bind
our selves
where
God
hath
left
us
free
;
so
in
things
commanded
and
necessary
,
directly
and
immediately
concerning
the
worship
of
God
,
we
may
binde
our selves
more
straightly
.
For
first
,
we
are
bound
by
the
Good
vowes
not
superfluous
.
law
of
Creation
to
serve
God
:
and
is
therefore
the
vow
and
promise
of
Baptisme
superfluous
?
Secondly
,
looke
to
the
practice
of
the
Saints
.
Iacob
was
bound
by
Creation
,
and
by
Circumcision
,
and
yet
(
Gen.
28.
20.
)
he
vowed
a
vow
,
that
the
Lord
should
be
his
God
.
David
here
,
having
made
the
Covenant
in
Circumcision
,
renewes
his
uow
:
and
Psa.
119.
106.
I
have
sworne
and
will
performe
:
that
a
threefold
cord
might
not
easily
bee
broken
.
Thirdly
,
in
the
defiance
of
evil
,
and
strife
against
the
lusts
in
the
members
,
resisting
the
law
of
God
,
besides
the
generall
bond
of
Baptisme
a
Christian
may
advisedly
and
profitably
lay
on
himselfe
a
particular
vow
as
a
remedy
and
helpe
against
some
evill
,
or
a
furtherance
to
some
good
:
As
for
example
:
a
man
subject
to
be
drunke
with
wine
or
strong
drinke
,
may
vow
for
a
time
to
abstaine
from
it
,
and
so
cut
off
an
hand
or
eye
offending
.
One
finding
the
stirring
of
concupiscence
,
may
solemnly
vow
to
refraine
the
company
and
presence
of
wanton
women
and
make
a
covenant
with
his
Iob
31.
1
eyes
,
as
Job
,
not
to
looke
on
them
.
Or
finding
dulnesse
,
slacknesse
,
or
distractions
hindering
prayer
,
reading
,
or
other
dutie
,
he
may
vow
to
bestow
some
time
thereupon
.
For
the
latter
.
-
1.
In
generall
,
David
vowes
2.
What
he
voweth
.
a
lawfull
thing
.
-
2.
In
speciall
,
to
keepe
the
way
to
the
end
.
In
generall
he
vowes
a
thing
commanded
,
and
acceptable
to
God
,
a
thing
within
the
compasse
of
his
calling
,
and
not
against
Christian
liberty
.
Hee
vowes
not
perpetuall
single
life
:
for
it
is
better
to
marry
,
than
to
1
Cor.
7.
〈◊〉
burne
.
Nor
voluntary
poverty
:
for
the
Commandement
is
,
Let
there
be
no
begger
in
Israel
,
Deu.
15.
4.
Nor
to
goe
to
Rome
,
or
Compostella
,
to
worship
an
Image
,
against
the
Commandement
.
Nor
to
visit
the
holy
land
,
or
kisse
the
Popes
feet
;
in
all
which
the
calling
is
laid
aside
,
for
idle
and
impious
devices
.
Nor
to
revenge
an
injury
,
which
is
against
the
Commandement
of
charity
.
Nor
impiously
not
to
eat
or
drinke
till
they
have
slaine
Paul
,
Act.
23.
12.
Nor
any
such
sinfull
thing
:
whereof
the
rule
is
good
,
In
case
of
ungodly
or
dishonest
vow
,
alter
thy
In
turpi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
‑
〈◊〉
non
si
〈◊〉
vi●cu●um
〈…〉
iquitatis
.
purpose
.
And
,
a
vow
must
never
be
the
bond
of
iniquity
.
Davids
vow
helpes
forward
Gods
worship
,
and
Gods
way
hinders
not
.
Thus
frame
thy
vowes
,
and
it
will
be
commendable
.
In
speciall
,
he
vowes
to
keep
the
way
that
God
shall
teach
him
.
Where
are
two
things
:
-
1.
How
he
will
keepe
,
the
way
:
-
2.
How
long
,
to
the
end
.
For
the
former
:
There
is
a
twofold
keeping
of
the
way
:
-
Legall
.
-
Evangelicall
.
The
Legall
stands
in
perfect
Keeping
o●
Gods
way
legall
and
evangelicall
.
fulfilling
of
the
law
.
But
holy
David
was
no
Papist
,
nor
Perfectist
:
he
knew
hee
could
not
thus
keepe
the
Law
,
and
much
lesse
attaine
a
further
perfection
,
which
were
to
get
beyond
Adam
in
innocency
.
The
other
is
Evangelicall
,
The
latter
wherein
it
standeth
.
which
stands
1.
in
an
endevour
and
desire
of
keeping
,
and
is
rather
in
affection
than
action
:
2.
with
condition
,
so
farre
as
humane
frailty
and
the
state
of
this
life
will
permit
;
in
which
all
things
are
in
part
,
and
imperfect
:
3.
in
imputation
of
Christs
perfect
righteousnesse
,
so
as
the
sinner
is
reputed
a
perfect
keeper
:
4.
in
condonation
of
defects
and
wants
,
seene
and
bewailed
.
Thus
David
professeth
he
will
keepe
the
way
:
he
will
retaine
a
study
and
endevour
to
keepe
it
;
and
if
by
humane
weaknesse
he
be
turned
aside
,
he
will
be
carefull
to
returne
into
the
way
againe
:
and
because
all
his
endevour
and
strength
is
nothing
,
he
will
by
faith
fasten
upon
that
perfect
obedience
of
the
Messiah
,
which
being
imputed
unto
him
,
all
his
wandrings
shall
not
be
imputed
,
but
he
still
in
Christ
accounted
a
keeper
of
the
way
.
But
for
the
latter
:
how
long
will
David
keepe
the
way
?
eved
to
the
end
:
else
all
labour
is
lost
:
the
end
crownes
the
worke
.
But
is
not
this
presumption
?
how
can
David
promise
this
of
Quest.
himselfe
?
-
1.
His
vow
is
dependant
on
Ans.
grace
,
as
all
deliberate
vowes
are
.
-
2.
So
farre
as
God
gives
strength
,
and
confirmes
his
resolution
and
endevour
.
-
3.
Still
with
prayer
for
grace
,
that
he
may
keepe
it
,
vers.
106.
107.
quicken
me
,
&c.
Now
shall
David
,
in
a
duty
absolutely
necessary
to
salvation
,
and
ordinary
to
all
Gods
children
,
vow
with
condition
,
so
farre
as
God
gives
grace
:
and
shall
a
bold
Papist
vow
an
arbitrary
vow
absolutely
,
and
without
all
condition
,
never
consulting
with
his
owne
imbecility
?
as
suppose
that
of
perpetuall
chastity
,
which
is
neither
absolutely
necessary
,
nor
an
ordinary
gift
to
all
Christians
,
nor
promised
without
condition
from
God
.
And
yet
presumptuously
will
they
promise
it
to
God
without
all
condition
,
or
limitation
.
Doctr.
The
scope
and
resolution
Doct.
End
of
sound
knowledg
is
obedience
.
of
every
godly
man
in
hearing
the
Word
must
be
,
to
keepe
the
way
of
God
.
In
which
similitude
is
implyed
,
1.
That
the
whole
life
of
a
Christian
is
a
very
pilgrimage
on
earth
:
2.
That
the
Christian
Pilgrim
,
now
absent
from
God
,
must
be
very
choyce
of
his
way
,
in
which
he
must
come
backe
againe
unto
God
.
3.
That
seeing
the
Sunne
is
seene
onely
by
his
owne
light
,
and
every
man
is
as
a
blind
man
in
the
things
of
God
,
without
all
direction
in
himselfe
,
therefore
every
one
must
pray
with
the
Prophet
,
that
the
eternall
Sunne
would
strike
if
it
be
but
one
beame
of
this
saving
light
upon
his
heart
;
and
by
that
,
he
will
be
directed
to
the
whole
body
;
with
holy
resolution
,
that
if
the
Lord
please
to
afford
him
but
a
small
streame
out
of
his
fulnesse
,
he
will
follow
that
riveret
untill
it
bring
him
to
the
well-head
.
But
why
is
this
the
scope
of
a
godly
man
in
learning
Gods
statutes
?
1.
Because
this
is
the
condition
Reasons
.
1
of
Gods
teaching
,
and
his
intention
in
teaching
:
Deut
4
,
5
,
6.
These
are
the
Statutes
and
Commandements
,
which
I
have
taught
you
:
keepe
them
,
and
doe
them
,
for
this
is
your
wisdome
.
And
the
Lord
chearefully
teacheth
him
the
way
,
who
with
David
resolveth
to
keepe
it
:
Psal.
25.
12.
What
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
?
him
will
hee
teach
the
way
,
that
hee
shall
choose
.
2.
The
knowledge
of
a
way
2
will
bring
none
to
his
end
and
desired
place
,
but
the
keeping
of
the
way
:
whence
the
Lord
enjoynes
a
narrow
keeping
of
the
narrow
way
:
Prov.
7.
1.
My
sonne
,
keepe
my
words
,
hide
my
Commandements
,
binde
them
on
thy
fingers
;
that
is
,
keepe
them
in
thy
whole
practice
:
nay
,
keepe
them
as
the
apple
of
thine
eye
;
implying
,
that
as
nothing
can
be
so
small
or
slight
,
but
it
hurteth
and
disturbeth
the
eye
,
which
naturally
shuts
it selfe
against
the
least
dust
,
so
not
the
least
erring
from
the
Word
but
disturbeth
in
this
way
.
And
therefore
we
must
take
up
that
holy
counsell
,
Prov.
4.
26.
Ponder
the
path
of
thy
feet
,
and
let
all
thy
wayes
bee
ordered
aright
.
3.
So
many
as
are
the
Lords
,
3
have
the
guidance
of
the
Spirit
,
who
leads
and
preserves
them
in
this
way
:
whence
the
godly
,
who
are
taught
of
God
,
are
described
to
be
led
by
the
Spirit
,
whose
office
is
to
lead
out
of
error
,
Rom.
8.
14
into
all
truth
.
And
from
hence
is
this
way
called
the
way
Prov.
2.
20.
of
good
men
:
because
onely
they
have
the
conduct
of
the
Spirit
in
it
:
and
it
is
unknowne
,
or
unfrequented
by
the
wicked
.
4.
To
hold
this
way
,
is
to
improve
all
our
labour
,
and
promote
4.
our
owne
comfort
.
But
all
the
labour
is
lost
,
when
the
way
is
lost
.
Thou
canst
never
so
little
decline
this
way
,
but
thou
slidest
into
some
one
of
those
many
roads
that
lead
unto
destruction
.
But
in
keeping
this
way
is
great
reward
,
Psal.
19.
11.
for
it
leads
to
God
,
who
is
an
exceeding
great
reward
.
Againe
,
only
this
is
the
way
of
comfort
and
pleasure
.
It
hath
comfort
for
the
present
:
whereas
stragling
Christians
have
no
comfort
in
the
way
:
a
wandring
man
is
an
uncomfortable
creature
.
Also
it
hath
comfort
hereafter
:
for
it
leads
to
life
,
Prov.
7.
2.
keepe
my
Commandements
,
and
thoa
shal
t
live
.
It
is
the
way
of
life
,
shewed
by
God
,
leading
to
fulnesse
of
joy
in
his
presence
,
and
to
the
pleasures
of
his
right
hand
for
evermore
,
Psal.
16.
Hath
God
then
taught
thee
this
way
?
bee
conscionable
to
Vse
.
Keepe
the
way
,
●hen
once
knowne
.
keepe
it
,
sinne
not
against
the
knowne
truth
,
Psalm
.
119.
3.
Surely
they
work
no
iniquity
that
walke
in
his
wayes
.
Now
because
Satan
and
his
instruments
will
make
this
way
as
uneasie
and
asperous
as
they
can
,
and
assault
thee
on
every
hand
to
turne
thee
out
of
this
way
,
thou
must
come
armed
with
such
meanes
as
may
helpe
to
containe
thee
in
this
good
way
:
as
,
1.
Resolution
to
hold
it
,
as
Meanes
here
David
,
J
will
keepe
it
to
the
end
:
sound
purposes
and
resolutions
1.
in
godlines
promise
continuance
.
2.
Selfe-denial
and
contempt
of
the
world
:
for
thou
must
2
make
account
,
that
all
who
are
out
of
this
way
,
wil
scorne
thee
,
and
reproach
thee
for
a
dissembler
,
a
Puritan
,
or
the
like
,
for
thine
endevour
to
keepe
the
way
.
But
Gods
Spirit
never
reproached
any
for
walking
with
God
,
even
accurately
.
When
Israel
goeth
out
of
Egypt
,
they
must
looke
for
Egyptians
to
pursue
them
:
And
thou
,
as
a
good
Souldier
,
must
suffer
afflictions
,
2
Tim.
2.
3.
3.
Zeale
and
courage
for
the
3
truth
,
for
God
and
every
good
course
:
arming
thy selfe
against
the
loosenesse
of
the
times
,
and
contrary
perswasions
.
If
a
man
walke
haltingly
in
this
way
,
and
make
no
great
bones
of
tripping
or
stumbling
in
it
,
or
appeare
not
precise
above
the
scantling
of
a
civill
,
wise
,
and
wary
man
,
hee
may
passe
not
much
disaffected
,
and
yet
in
good
showes
not
be
altogether
allowed
.
But
if
hee
will
be
strict
in
keeping
his
way
,
that
he
will
walke
with
God
as
Enoch
,
or
set
the
Lord
still
in
sight
as
David
,
or
with
the
Apostles
endevour
to
have
a
good
conscience
in
all
things
,
and
yeeld
to
no
corruption
of
times
,
no
not
an
hoofe
at
Pharaohs
request
,
no
not
a
graine
at
the
Emperours
:
oh
these
men
are
sit
for
another
age
,
and
another
Climate
,
not
worthy
to
live
in
this
:
Away
with
such
a
fellow
from
the
earth
,
for
it
is
not
fit
that
he
should
live
,
Act.
22
22.
4.
Fence
thy selfe
with
spirituall
armour
.
Israel
in
their
4
way
to
Canaan
must
gird
up
their
loynes
,
and
take
sta●es
in
their
hands
:
so
the
Christian
traveller
being
set
out
of
Egypt
,
must
gird
up
his
loynes
with
the
girdle
of
sincerity
,
faith
,
love
,
hope
;
the
staffe
of
the
Law
and
Gospel
in
their
hands
,
to
establish
their
feet
;
their
feet
shod
with
preparation
of
the
Gospell
,
to
goe
wheresoever
the
Gospel
calleth
,
What
man
runnes
into
the
field
without
his
weapons
and
provisions
.
Conclude
with
notes
of
a
Notes
of
one
careful
to
keep
his
way
.
1
Ier.
6.
16.
man
carefull
to
keepe
his
way
.
1.
Hee
will
be
very
inquisitive
,
and
will
aske
of
the
simplest
that
knowes
the
way
better
.
Being
in
the
wildernesse
,
hee
will
enquire
of
the
way
to
Canaan
.
The
Iaylor
askes
it
of
his
prisoner
,
Acts
16.
30.
2.
He
is
circumspect
,
doubtfull
,
sollicitous
,
lest
he
have
stept
2
out
of
the
way
.
Hee
is
easily
reduced
,
if
he
have
erred
.
Hee
knowes
it
is
easie
to
wander
,
but
a
mad
part
not
to
bee
willing
to
returne
:
and
that
he
can
onely
attaine
his
end
in
this
way
,
and
no
other
.
3.
He
goes
in
the
day
,
and
walks
in
the
light
,
and
so
knows
3
whither
he
goes
;
he
walkes
and
workes
while
day
lasteth
,
afraid
to
be
cast
into
the
night
:
Ioh.
12.
35
,
36.
4.
He
suspects
every
faire
4.
way
,
for
his
way
is
strawed
with
crosses
:
and
every
foule
dirty
lane
;
for
his
is
an
holy
and
cleane
way
:
and
every
crosse
way
,
where
are
many
turnings
,
to
the
right
or
left
hand
,
for
his
is
a
right
way
,
without
turnings
.
5.
Hee
followes
Christ
his
guide
,
and
will
not
walke
without
5
him
as
the
heathen
;
but
wisely
so
fix
his
eyes
on
Christ
,
as
that
he
looke
warily
both
to
his
own
feet
,
and
the
end
of
his
way
.
6.
He
will
be
sure
to
goe
with
6.
good
company
:
he
joynes
himselfe
with
men
fearing
God
,
and
Psal
16.
3
the
Saints
that
excell
in
vertue
,
with
whose
feet
this
way
is
beaten
.
Nay
,
not
content
with
these
he
will
get
God
himselfe
to
goe
with
him
:
as
Iacob
prayed
the
Lord
to
goe
with
him
in
his
journey
:
and
Moses
,
Exod.
33.
15.
If
thy
presence
goe
not
with
us
,
carry
us
not
uphence
.
7.
Hee
goes
on
constantly
,
7
through
droughts
and
drops
,
through
thicke
and
thin
,
through
all
estates
,
without
intermission
,
as
the
Sunne
like
a
Bridegroome
hastneth
his
course
.
He
leaps
over
blockes
,
pibbles
,
rubs
,
oppositions
,
wrongs
,
slanders
:
none
can
cast
him
backe
,
nor
turne
him
out
,
but
with
our
Prophet
he
keepes
the
way
,
even
to
the
end
.
THE
PHYSICIAN
Of
SOVLES
.
LVK.
5.
31.
The
whole
need
not
the
Physician
,
but
those
that
are
sicke
.
CHrist
is
bidden
to
Levies
Connexion
.
house
:
hee
is
ready
to
come
,
where
he
is
kindly
invited
.
The
Pharises
carpe
at
his
person
,
and
his
fact
:
he
eateth
with
sinners
:
like
to
like
,
say
they
;
were
he
not
a
sinner
,
he
could
not
sort
and
suit
with
sinners
.
See
the
disposition
of
an
hypocriticall
Note
1.
Christ
never
is
pleasing
to
the
wicked
.
enemy
of
Christ
.
Neither
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
can
please
him
,
vers.
21.
Who
is
this
that
blasphemeth
?
can
any
forgive
sinnes
but
God
?
nor
his
life
here
.
And
both
are
still
quarrelled
at
,
in
his
servants
and
Ministers
.
Yet
dare
they
not
come
openly
before
Christs
face
,
whom
Note
2.
Grace
and
innocency
traduced
in
secret
they
knew
able
to
defend
himselfe
;
but
whisper
behinde
his
backe
,
to
his
Disciples
:
either
because
they
suppose
them
not
to
be
so
ready
to
answer
them
,
or
to
bring
them
into
suspition
of
Christ
,
of
whom
they
conceived
reverently
.
And
thus
do
hypocrites
spitefully
at
this
day
:
they
dare
not
openly
assault
Christ
and
his
servants
(
for
they
know
they
can
defend
themselves
:
)
but
shoot
arrowes
in
secret
against
their
Doctrine
and
practices
,
to
wound
them
in
their
names
,
estates
,
or
persons
.
For
all
wicked
men
are
led
by
one
spirit
against
Christ
.
But
marke
:
they
want
no
faire
pretences
.
What
?
a
man
Note
3.
Pretences
ever
ready
against
good
men
,
professing
such
strictnesse
and
holinesse
,
to
eat
,
and
drinke
,
and
be
familiar
with
finnes
?
may
not
a
man
by
a
mans
company
know
who
and
what
he
is
?
A
plausible
reason
,
and
true
in
the
generall
,
but
maliciously
and
falsly
applyed
to
this
particular
.
So
wicked
men
have
their
pretences
plausible
enough
:
Oh
they
stand
for
the
Church
,
for
holinesse
,
for
Gods
service
,
and
piety
,
for
order
,
for
charity
;
when
all
that
while
they
intend
mischiefe
against
Christ
and
his
Ordinances
.
Marke
againe
:
If
they
cannot
accuse
him
of
evill
,
they
can
Note
4.
Godly
accusedd
f●●
wel
d●ing
at
least
.
for
well-doing
;
as
here
,
for
exercising
his
calling
:
sometimes
for
casting
out
divels
:
sometimes
for
working
miracles
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
as
a
man
without
conscience
of
the
Sabbath
.
And
indeed
,
what
are
the
most
accusations
of
enemies
against
Gods
servants
,
but
for
the
performance
of
their
duty
,
and
exercise
of
their
calling
,
either
generall
or
particular
.
Lastly
,
these
men
had
learning
,
Note
5.
〈◊〉
wicked
men
all
good
is
turned
a
gainst
good
.
gifts
,
authority
,
wealth
,
the
key
of
knowledge
;
but
all
bent
against
Christ
,
and
his
Gospell
,
and
Religion
,
and
grace
.
So
wicked
men
:
looke
whatsoever
meanes
,
wealth
,
authority
,
or
place
they
have
,
all
is
bent
against
Christ
and
grace
,
and
religion
must-looke
for
no
helpe
there
,
but
hinderance
and
resistance
.
Now
Christ
in
this
verse
answereth
Christ
answers
still
for
his
.
the
challenge
.
The
question
was
not
propounded
to
him
,
but
to
his
Disciples
:
yet
he
takes
on
him
to
answer
for
them
:
where
he
shewes
his
readinesse
to
take
all
our
causes
on
himselfe
:
Oh
we
serve
a
good
Lord
,
who
is
able
and
willing
to
stop
the
mouth
of
Satan
,
hell
,
the
law
,
and
all
Calumniators
,
who
call
in
question
our
righteousnesse
,
and
will
in
the
last
day
much
more
acquit
us
of
all
accusations
,
and
make
our
innocency
shine
as
at
noon-day
.
Feare
not
accusers
:
it
is
God
Rom
8
33
that
iustifieth
.
If
the
Disciples
cannot
answer
for
themselves
,
Christ
can
and
will
.
In
this
answer
,
1.
He
blameth
them
of
hypocrisie
,
Parts
of
our
Saviours
answer
.
who
thought
themselves
so
just
,
as
that
all
other
were
sinners
beside
themselves
:
1
the
whole
need
not
the
Physician
.
2.
He
defends
himselfe
and
2
his
fact
by
a
proverbiall
speech
,
The
sicke
need
the
Physician
:
viz.
I
came
not
amongst
sinners
,
to
boulster
them
up
in
their
sins
,
but
to
helpe
them
out
and
heale
them
.
It
is
my
calling
,
being
the
Physician
of
soules
,
to
be
among
sinners
.
Where
should
the
Physician
bee
,
but
amongst
his
Patients
?
Thus
our
Lord
by
his
answer
,
if
he
can
doe
them
no
good
,
yet
doth
good
to
the
truth
,
confirmeth
his
Disciples
,
justifieth
himselfe
,
convineeth
his
enemies
:
Which
by
Gods
over-ruling
power
is
the
end
of
all
In
the
end
truth
〈…〉
s
by
opposition
.
opposition
of
the
truth
,
which
in
the
conclusion
must
be
no
loser
,
but
a
gainer
and
conquerer
.
The
Text
hath
three
parts
:
Parts
of
the
Text
1
the
Patients
:
2.
the
Physician
:
3.
the
Cure
.
The
Patients
are
propounded
1
Patients
Negatively
:
not
the
whole
.
Affirmatively
:
but
the
sicke
.
Quest.
Is
any
man
whole
?
Answ.
1.
No
man
is
whole
by
nature
:
in
Adam
all
are
Who
are
whole
,
and
how
.
1
deadly
sicke
.
No
man
doth
good
,
no
not
one
.
God
hath
concluded
all
dead
in
sinne
.
Only
some
are
healed
by
grace
,
as
Simeon
,
Ioseph
,
Hanna
,
Zachary
,
and
the
like
.
2.
Some
are
whole
in
conceit
2
onely
,
and
thinke
themselves
found
,
just
,
and
holy
enough
:
as
did
these
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
who
needed
no
Physician
:
they
no
more
saw
their
need
of
a
Physician
,
then
they
saw
their
sicknesse
.
And
th●
there
be
many
whole
men
in
the
world
,
and
almost
al
men
are
generally
whole
in
these
daies
.
Hos.
7.
9.
Ephraim
saw
not
his
gray
haires
,
nor
the
consumption
of
his
strength
.
Revel.
3.
●7
Laodicea
saith
,
she
is
rich
,
and
needs
nothing
.
The
Pharisie
blesseth
God
he
is
not
as
others
:
Luk.
1●
.
11
he
seeth
in
himselfe
no
hypocrisie
,
nor
pride
,
nor
contempt
of
others
:
he
is
a
whole
man
.
Many
a
civill
man
liveth
honestly
:
Civility
makes
men
thinke
themselves
●●●le
.
he
doth
no
man
harme
:
he
is
beloved
of
his
neighbours
:
he
keeps
the
Commandements
as
well
as
God
will
give
him
leave
.
This
mans
case
(
in
his
owne
conceit
)
is
sound
and
good
,
and
he
hopes
he
shall
live
in
his
righteousnesse
.
And
in
thousands
,
presumption
And
presump
ion.
is
as
a
chaine
to
the
necke
;
who
tell
us
they
love
God
with
all
their
hearts
,
have
a
strong
saith
,
never
had
any
doubt
they
thanke
God
,
no
not
so
much
as
any
grudgings
of
unbeleefe
,
and
it
were
pitty
he
should
live
that
doubteth
of
his
salvation
.
These
are
sound
men
and
whole
:
but
,
as
they
never
beleeved
,
so
they
never
bewailed
their
infidelity
,
never
groaned
under
the
burthen
of
their
sinnes
,
are
enemies
to
God
,
to
his
Word
,
to
all
righteousnesse
;
worldlings
,
oppressors
,
deceivers
,
swearers
,
cursors
,
otherwise
abominable
;
yet
still
found
and
whole
men
,
in
their
owne
conceit
.
And
another
cause
of
conceited
And
the
extenuating
of
sin
soundnesse
,
is
,
the
extenuaation
of
sinne
.
Some
qualmes
and
grudgings
they
have
:
and
all
men
are
sinners
,
and
crazy
:
but
themselves
are
no
great
sinners
,
or
no
greater
then
other
men
.
Thus
they
mince
and
lessen
their
sinnes
.
They
are
not
sicke
enough
to
seeke
out
to
the
Physician
:
they
have
ease
enough
yet
,
if
it
would
hold
without
Christ
.
Now
see
the
miserable
and
Use
1.
Whole
men
,
in
most
danger
.
damnable
estate
of
these
men
.
First
,
they
are
eaten
up
with
griping
diseases
,
and
deadly
pangs
,
and
yet
feele
nothing
.
Paines
of
sinne
are
like
the
pains
of
sicknesse
:
the
lesse
felt
,
the
more
dangerous
and
deadly
.
Secondly
,
as
they
need
not
the
Physician
,
so
certainely
the
Physician
needs
not
them
:
hee
came
not
for
them
:
they
have
as
much
helpe
from
him
as
they
seeke
.
He
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
.
He
calleth
and
cureth
onely
the
sicke
,
and
heavy
laden
with
the
sense
and
burden
of
sinne
.
Let
this
therefore
serve
to
Vse
2.
See
thy selfe
not
whole
.
convince
these
whole
men
,
and
let
them
see
their
estate
,
so
as
they
may
seeke
to
the
Physician
,
and
not
dye
senslesse
.
The
markes
and
spots
of
a
deadly
disease
are
these
:
First
,
an
ill
stomacke
argueth
Tokens
of
deadly
sicknesse
.
1
bodily
disease
:
so
Spirituall
:
If
the
Word
,
(
the
Manna
from
heaven
)
be
bitter
,
if
thy
minde
rise
against
it
,
and
the
mouth
of
thy
soule
be
out
of
taste
,
if
thy
memory
keepe
not
the
doctrine
of
God
,
if
by
meditation
thou
digestest
it
not
,
and
so
sendest
it
not
into
all
parts
of
thy
life
,
thou
art
sick
iudeed
,
though
thou
secmost
never
so
whole
.
Secondly
,
when
the
body
2
consumeth
,
the
parts
are
weakned
,
the
knees
bowe
under
a
man
,
and
with
much
adoe
he
draggeth
his
limbes
after
him
,
there
is
certainly
a
bodily
disease
,
though
there
bee
no
complaint
.
So
in
the
soule
:
when
men
are
weake
to
deeds
of
piety
,
have
no
strength
to
conquer
temptation
,
to
suffer
crosses
and
trials
;
to
workes
of
charity
,
mercy
,
or
justice
;
but
all
strength
of
grace
seems
to
be
exhausted
:
here
is
a
dangerous
disease
:
here
may
wee
justly
feare
a
spirituall
hecticke
,
which
is
no
sooner
discernable
,
then
deadly
.
Thirdly
,
when
the
senses
3
faile
,
the
eyes
grow
dimme
,
the
eares
dull
,
it
is
an
apparant
signe
of
a
bodily
,
or
spirituall
disease
.
A
senslesse
man
is
the
sickest
man
,
because
he
is
sicke
though
he
be
not
sensible
.
Even
so
,
when
the
eye-strings
of
the
soule
are
broken
,
that
they
see
not
the
light
of
grace
,
nor
of
God
,
which
as
the
Sunne
shines
round
about
them
;
the
eares
heare
not
the
voyce
of
God
,
the
feeling
is
gone
,
they
have
no
sense
of
the
great
gashes
and
wounds
of
the
lusts
of
uncleannesse
,
drunkennesse
,
covetousnesse
,
swearing
,
lying
,
malice
against
God
and
his
servants
;
nay
,
no
complaint
,
but
rather
rejoycing
in
these
;
neither
is
there
any
fellowship
in
the
afflictions
Amos
6.
6.
of
Ioseph
:
the
soule
of
such
a
man
lyes
very
weake
,
as
a
man
for
whom
the
Bell
is
ready
to
toll
.
Fourthly
,
difficulty
of
breathing
,
4.
or
to
be
taken
speechlesse
,
is
a
signe
of
a
disease
and
death
approching
:
So
in
the
soule
,
prayer
being
the
breath
of
the
soule
,
when
a
man
can
hardly
fetch
this
breath
,
cannot
pray
,
or
with
much
adoe
can
begge
mercy
,
strength
,
and
supply
of
grace
;
or
when
he
is
speechlesse
,
a
man
cannot
heare
him
whisper
a
good
and
savoury
word
,
but
all
is
earthly
,
fruitlesse
or
hurtfull
;
here
is
a
living
Corps
,
a
painted
sepulcher
,
not
a
man
of
a
better
world
.
Would
men
try
themselves
by
these
notes
,
they
would
soone
discorne
their
sicknesse
,
and
runne
out
to
the
Physician
.
But
oh
what
an
hard
taske
is
it
,
to
bring
a
man
rightly
to
know
his
estate
?
A
singer
of
the
body
cannot
ake
,
but
men
complaine
and
bind
it
up
.
But
the
soule
lies
gasping
,
and
there
is
no
such
care
,
&c.
Thus
negatively
of
the
Patient
,
or
party
fit
for
cure
.
Affirmatively
it
is
the
sicke
Who
are
sicke
.
man
.
And
he
is
the
sicke
man
.
that
feeles
and
groanes
under
the
paine
and
burden
of
his
sin
.
The
point
this
,
Sinne
is
the
most
dangerous
s●ickenesse
in
the
whole
world
,
Doctr.
Sin
a
desperate
sicknesse
.
Resemblances
of
corporall
and
spirituall
sicknesse
.
1.
and
fitly
resembles
bodily
sickenesse
:
For
,
First
,
sicknesse
comes
by
intemperance
:
the
temperate
body
is
never
sick
:
while
we
were
in
innocency
,
we
were
in
sound
health
,
but
through
distemperature
in
our
natures
we
were
〈◊〉
temperatevixit
Socrates
,
ut
cum
Athenas
pestis
sape
vastaret
solus
ipse
nunquam
agrotaverit
Dio.
Laer.
l.
2.
poysoned
at
first
,
and
ever
since
;
our
sinnes
and
lusts
conceiving
,
bring
forth
sinne
and
death
.
And
as
some
sicknesses
be
hereditary
and
propagated
,
so
the
sicknesse
of
sinne
is
propagated
from
Adam
to
all
his
posterity
,
and
every
man
hath
added
to
his
disease
by
his
owne
wilfull
transgression
.
Secondly
,
sicknesse
weakneth
the
body
,
and
impaireth
the
vigor
2
of
nature
:
so
doth
sinne
in
the
soule
:
experience
sheweth
,
that
after
some
sinne
we
very
hardly
and
weakly
attempt
any
good
thing
for
along
time
.
Sin
hath
weakned
the
faculties
,
darkened
the
understanding
,
corrupted
the
will
,
disordered
the
affections
:
thence
this
sicknesse
.
Thirdly
,
sickenesse
brings
3
paine
and
torment
into
the
body
:
so
doth
sinne
into
the
soule
,
first
or
last
:
There
is
no
peace
to
Esa.
57.
●1
a
wicked
man
,
but
terrors
soule
,
horrors
of
conscience
,
and
desperate
feares
doe
ever
attend
him
.
Fourthly
,
sicknesse
continuing
and
lingring
on
the
body
,
4.
threatneth
death
,
and
without
timely
cure
bringeth
it
:
Sinne
also
,
not
removed
by
repentance
,
menaceth
;
and
bringeth
certaine
death
to
body
and
soule
.
Fifthly
,
sicknesse
is
generally
5
incident
to
al
men
.
So
the
soules
of
all
men
are
diseased
by
nature
;
even
the
soules
of
the
Elect
,
till
they
bee
healed
by
Christ
.
And
these
diseases
are
most
foule
,
and
incurable
:
compared
in
Scripture
to
a
gangrene
which
suddenly
eateth
up
the
body
,
2
Tim.
2.
17.
and
to
the
Leprosie
,
the
contagion
whereof
not
onely
reacheth
over
all
the
parts
of
a
man
,
but
to
others
also
;
and
for
the
effect
,
casteth
a
man
out
of
the
Congregation
.
Conceive
then
of
sinne
,
as
of
Use
1.
Thinke
of
sinne
as
a
sicknesse
.
a
sicknesse
,
and
beware
of
it
.
How
carefull
are
wise
men
of
their
health
,
to
prevent
sickenesse
?
and
againe
,
how
foolish
and
negligent
are
infinite
numbers
of
people
,
who
are
exceeding
carefull
to
preserve
the
health
of
their
bodies
,
yet
think
not
at
all
of
their
poore
soules
,
which
lye
languishing
of
lamentable
deadly
diseases
?
Well
:
prevent
beginnings
:
breake
off
sinne
betimes
:
A
disease
suffered
long
,
growes
incurable
.
Others
may
learne
to
groane
Vse
2.
Mourn
for
it
as
sickenesse
.
Psal.
31.
17
under
the
burden
of
sinne
.
Little
is
the
hope
of
him
,
who
is
deadly
sicke
,
and
senslesse
of
it
.
It
is
the
contrite
heart
,
and
broken
spirit
onely
,
that
is
capable
of
cure
:
one
that
feeleth
,
and
cryeth
out
of
the
paine
of
sinne
,
originall
and
actuall
,
that
feeleth
the
want
of
Christ
,
and
prizeth
him
and
his
merits
above
gold
silver
,
and
all
.
He
must
be
sicke
,
that
must
be
well
.
Christ
can
worke
no
cure
on
a
sound
man
.
The
Paschall
lambe
is
to
be
eaten
Exod.
12.
8
with
bitter
herbs
:
signifying
,
that
Christ
can
never
be
sweet
,
till
we
have
conceived
sorrow
and
griefe
of
heart
for
sinne
.
It
is
observed
of
the
Angels
,
that
their
sinne
is
not
mentioned
in
Genesis
,
because
they
were
not
to
be
restored
by
repentance
;
but
the
sinne
of
man
is
enlarged
in
all
the
circumstances
,
Note
.
that
he
might
bee
sensible
,
ashamed
,
and
penitent
of
his
sinne
.
As
in
bodily
cures
,
so
in
spirituall
:
the
more
sense
of
paine
,
the
better
it
is
to
be
liked
;
more
then
if
the
wound
should
be
ranckled
,
and
stuffed
with
dead
flesh
.
A
senslesse
lethargie
is
as
deadly
,
as
the
most
tormenting
disease
.
Cry
thou
out
of
thy
pride
,
lying
,
deceiving
,
swearing
,
other
sinnes
,
as
a
man
in
paine
,
longing
after
deliverance
:
say
as
Saint
Paul
,
O
wretched
man
that
J
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
Rom.
7.
24.
this
death
!
and
,
O
that
I
may
never
feele
the
like
paine
againe
?
Or
if
Christ
have
given
thee
any
ease
,
or
freedome
from
sin
Vse
3.
Vpon
recovery
glorifie
Christ
the
Physician
.
and
lusts
,
magnifie
his
grace
.
How
glad
are
men
when
they
have
out-stood
a
bodily
weakedesse
?
How
glad
was
David
when
he
had
beene
stopped
in
his
rage
against
Nabal
?
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
blessed
be
thy
counsell
,
1
Sam.
25.
32
,
33
and
blessed
be
th●u
.
When
Christ
had
cured
a
blind
man
,
he
followed
him
,
and
praised
God
,
and
all
the
people
praised
him
likewise
for
what
was
done
,
Luk.
18.
42.
And
when
Christ
had
cast
out
the
Divell
(
chap.
8.
30.
)
the
man
would
have
followed
Christ
,
but
he
bade
him
goe
to
his
house
,
and
shew
what
great
things
God
had
done
for
him
:
and
he
went
his
way
,
and
preached
those
things
through
all
the
City
.
Againe
,
beware
of
relapses
,
Vse
4.
Beware
of
relapses
.
Ioh.
5.
14
being
far
more
dangerous
then
the
first
disease
.
Goe
,
and
sinne
no
more
,
lest
a
worse
thing
come
unto
thee
.
Beware
of
occasions
of
sinne
,
especially
wicked
and
infectious
company
:
no
plaguy
house
so
infectious
as
that
.
Lastly
,
pitty
and
helpe
others
.
Vse
5
:
Pity
and
help
out
of
sinne
.
We
despise
not
,
nor
scorne
,
nor
laugh
at
a
sicke
man
:
nor
will
one
sicke
man
scorne
another
.
It
is
thine
owne
case
,
and
thy
brethrens
,
spiritually
.
Were
it
a
Nesas
pr●●
terire
,
&c.
Herodot
.
O●io
.
jest
to
see
men
dying
?
no
,
we
pitty
them
,
we
pray
for
them
,
we
doe
them
all
offices
of
charity
:
And
so
it
should
be
here
.
Hitherto
of
the
Patients
.
2.
Physician
.
We
come
now
to
the
Physician
.
The
Physician
is
our
Lord
Iesus
Doct.
Christ
is
the
Physician
of
soules
.
Christ
:
as
in
the
next
words
,
I
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
Exod.
5.
26.
J
am
the
Lord
,
that
healeth
thee
.
God
challengeth
this
as
a
part
of
his
owne
glory
,
by
Christ
to
heale
us
.
Iob
5.
18.
He
maketh
sore
,
and
bindeth
up
:
he
woundeth
,
and
his
hands
make
whole
.
Psal.
103
3.
who
healed
thee
of
thine
infirmities
:
and
,
Mal.
4.
2
of
Christ
it
is
said
,
that
healing
is
under
his
wings
.
For
first
,
as
a
skilfull
Physician
he
knoweth
every
mans
esta
te
Reasons
.
1
perfe●ly
:
hee
knoweth
what
is
〈◊〉
man
,
Iohn
2.
so
doth
no
other
Physician
;
they
can
gh●sse
by
inspection
and
see
something
,
but
hee
seeth
our
secret
corruptions
,
in
as
much
as
hee
seeth
our
hearts
and
thoughts
,
and
cannot
be
deceived
.
He
saw
the
woman
at
the
Well
to
bee
an
harlot
.
And
,
(
Matth.
16.
7.
)
he
saw
the
reasoning
of
their
hearts
,
when
they
thought
he
spake
because
they
had
no
bread
.
Secondly
,
he
knowes
the
cure
2.
as
perfectly
as
he
doth
the
disease
.
No
Physician
knowes
all
the
vertues
of
all
the
simples
and
drugs
he
administreth
:
and
besides
,
he
is
wholly
ignorant
of
many
.
But
Christ
our
Physician
knowes
the
infallible
worke
of
his
remedies
:
so
that
,
whereas
it
may
be
said
of
many
young
Physicians
,
they
need
a
new
Church-yard
,
yet
never
any
miscarried
under
his
hands
,
whom
he
undertooke
to
cure
.
Of
all
Ioh.
17.
18
whom
thou
hast
glven
me
,
J
have
lost
none
.
Thirdly
,
as
a
skilfull
Physician
3
he
prescribeth
the
fittest
remedies
.
For
in
his
Word
hee
appointeth
,
physicke
for
every
disease
of
the
soule
;
for
pride
,
envy
,
covetousnesse
,
trouble
of
conscience
,
and
other
.
Yea
,
he
appointeth
most
proper
remedies
What
can
be
more
proper
,
to
cure
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
then
the
purity
of
his
?
for
our
actuall
disobedience
,
his
actuall
obedience
?
for
the
guilt
and
curse
of
our
sinnes
,
that
himselfe
was
made
a
curse
for
us
?
Gal.
3
:
13
4
Fourthly
,
as
a
Physician
prepareth
his
Patient
for
his
physicke
,
so
Christ
prepareth
the
party
by
faith
to
apply
his
remedies
;
by
perswading
the
heart
to
beleeve
,
and
to
apply
to
the
fore
and
wounded
conscience
,
the
precious
Balmes
which
himselfe
hath
prepared
.
Else
,
as
phyficke
,
not
in
the
receit
,
or
box
,
or
cupbord
,
or
pocket
can
profit
unlesse
it
be
applyed
and
received
,
though
it
be
never
so
soveraigne
;
no
more
can
this
.
Fifthly
,
Christ
goeth
beyond
5.
Christs
excellency
above
other
Physicians
.
1
all
Physicians
;
two
wayes
.
1.
In
the
generality
of
his
cure
.
Some
diseases
are
desperate
,
and
all
the
physicke
in
the
world
cannot
cure
them
.
But
Christ
can
cure
all
:
no
disease
is
so
desperate
,
as
to
foile
him
.
The
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghost
is
not
desperate
in
it selfe
,
nor
to
him
,
but
onely
in
the
wilfulnesse
of
the
party
.
This
was
sufficiently
testified
by
those
powerfull
and
miraculous
cures
,
which
he
wrought
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
both
upon
the
soules
and
bodies
of
men
;
casting
out
divels
by
his
Word
,
pardoning
of
sinnes
,
working
faith
,
curing
all
sicknesses
and
diseases
,
restoring
all
senses
,
yea
and
raising
the
dead
to
life
,
which
all
Physicians
in
the
world
could
not
doe
:
And
all
this
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
,
which
is
spoken
Esa.
53.
4.
He
tooke
our
infirmities
,
and
bare
all
our
sicknesses
,
both
bodily
and
spirituall
.
2.
In
the
freedome
of
his
cure
.
For
first
,
he
offereth
his
2
His
freenesse
in
his
cures
.
helpe
and
physicke
,
even
daily
in
the
preaching
of
his
Gospell
:
Ier.
3.
2●
.
O
disobedient
children
returne
,
and
I
will
heale
your
rebellions
.
1.
This
Physician
seeketh
to
the
patient
.
Secondly
,
hee
takes
nothing
for
his
cure
:
Hos.
2.
14
,
4.
I
will
heale
your
rebyllions
freely
.
He
will
doe
it
for
asking
,
and
for
all
that
aske
it
.
Psal.
30.
2.
O
Lord
,
J
cryed
,
and
thou
didst
heale
me
.
Thirdly
,
he
3
attendeth
his
Patients
most
diligently
:
other
Physicians
visit
their
Patients
sometimes
,
in
expectance
of
good
reward
:
but
he
,
onely
out
of
his
wonderfull
care
and
compassion
is
ever
present
,
and
about
his
Patient
:
Psal.
34.
18.
he
onely
is
neare
to
the
afflicted
in
spirit
,
and
will
save
the
contrite
heart
.
Now
if
Christ
be
the
Physician
,
Use
1.
Magnifie
this
Physician
according
to
his
worth
.
Christ
must
be
magnified
for
our
health
.
We
may
say
of
our
sicknesse
by
sinne
,
as
himselfe
did
of
Lazarus
his
sicknesse
.
This
sicknes
is
not
unto
death
in
all
,
but
that
God
may
be
glorified
.
For
no
man
can
cure
himselfe
:
Ioh.
11.
4
our
owne
merits
,
workes
,
or
free-will
cannot
cure
us
:
we
can
poyson
our selves
daily
,
but
cannot
helpe
our selves
.
O
Israel
,
thy
destruction
is
of
thy
Hos.
13.
9
selfe
:
but
in
me
is
thy
helpe
.
We
can
surfet
our selves
in
sinne
,
and
breed
sicknesse
,
but
cannot
helpe
our selves
.
The
Pope
by
his
pardons
,
masses
,
pilgrimages
,
and
the
like
cannot
cure
us
.
It
is
too
great
a
price
to
pay
.
No
supererogations
or
satisfactions
can
doe
it
.
Who
can
forgive
sinnes
,
but
God
onely
?
Who
can
remit
a
debt
,
but
he
to
whom
it
is
due
?
Nay
,
the
Angels
can
conferre
nothing
to
this
cure
.
The
Lord
reserves
the
honour
of
this
mercy
to
himselfe
,
to
whom
it
is
proper
to
say
,
I
will
forgive
sins
,
and
heale
rebellions
freely
.
The
very
name
given
to
Christ
by
the
Angels
,
and
in
his
circumcision
by
his
Parents
,
was
Iesus
,
and
there
is
no
other
name
to
be
saved
by
,
Acts
4.
12.
Obiect
.
Was
not
Peter
a
good
Physician
when
he
healed
the
lame
man
,
Act.
3.
and
Philip
,
Act.
8.
and
Paul
,
who
cast
out
divels
,
Act
16.
18.
Are
not
Ministers
good
Physicians
,
who
remit
and
absolve
men
from
their
sinnes
,
and
save
themselves
and
others
.
Answ.
The
Apostles
in
all
Others
heale
by
his
vertue
and
commission
.
those
places
did
what
they
did
,
in
the
name
,
and
by
the
power
of
Christ
;
as
is
sometimes
expressed
,
In
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
I
command
thee
,
come
out
of
her
,
&c.
but
Christ
did
all
by
his
owne
divine
power
.
And
Ministers
are
Gods
Physicians
for
his
people
,
but
onely
ministerially
,
by
power
and
direction
from
him
:
but
hee
by
proper
authority
.
Againe
,
if
Christ
be
the
Physician
of
soules
,
let
every
one
Vse
2.
Ever
repaire
to
this
Physician
.
seeke
to
this
Physician
:
seeke
to
have
the
presence
and
helpe
of
Christ
.
If
the
body
be
sicke
unto
death
,
there
is
running
and
riding
to
the
Physician
,
and
no
man
is
so
welcome
as
he
is
.
The
world
is
as
a
common
Spittle
:
every
man
is
deadly
sicke
:
it
stands
us
now
in
hand
,
to
get
Christ
to
cure
us
.
Israel
,
stung
with
the
fiery
Serpents
,
must
only
looke
to
the
brazen
Serpent
,
Numb
.
21.
8.
We
are
all
as
the
man
fallen
among
theeves
deadly
wounded
.
It
is
onely
this
good
Samaritan
,
that
can
binde
up
the
wound
.
Or
as
the
poore
man
that
lay
at
the
poole
of
Bethesda
38.
yeares
,
and
could
never
find
cure
till
Christ
came
,
Ioh.
5.
5.
And
if
we
would
be
cured
,
we
must
doe
as
the
Inhabitants
of
Genezareth
,
when
they
heard
Christ
was
there
,
they
ranne
about
all
the
region
,
and
carried
after
him
in
beds
all
that
were
sicke
,
and
diseased
,
and
he
healed
them
all
.
Goe
any
where
else
,
and
it
will
be
fall
you
as
that
woman
(
Mark
.
5.
26.
)
that
spent
all
shee
had
on
Physicians
,
and
was
as
far
from
cure
as
at
first
,
till
Christ
came
and
healed
her
.
But
Christ
is
in
heaven
:
how
Obiect
.
shall
I
have
his
presence
?
His
promise
is
,
to
be
with
his
Ans.
Church
by
his
Spirit
and
grace
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
But
where
may
we
have
him
?
Quest.
Ans.
Where
to
meet
Christ
.
Thou
shalt
not
misse
of
him
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
golden
Candlestickes
:
thou
shalt
finde
him
in
the
Temple
teaching
,
as
his
parents
having
lost
him
:
get
thee
to
the
steps
of
the
flolkes
,
Cant.
1.
7.
there
thou
shalt
finde
him
at
noone
.
The
Word
and
Sacraments
holily
received
,
afford
his
speciall
presence
.
And
as
the
poore
Cripple
got
cure
from
Peter
and
Iohn
,
lying
at
the
beautifull
gate
of
the
Temple
,
so
must
we
,
Act
3.
But
I
am
so
weake
and
sicke
Obiect
.
I
cannot
get
to
Christ
.
The
poore
man
who
lay
Ans.
bound
on
his
bed
,
sicke
of
the
palsie
,
not
able
to
stirre
himselfe
,
got
others
to
bring
him
to
Christ
,
and
when
they
could
not
come
neare
,
they
uncovered
the
house
,
and
let
him
down
with
cords
before
Christ
:
so
doe
thou
in
the
great
weaknesse
of
thy
soule
,
and
of
thy
faith
:
commit
thy selfe
to
some
faithfull
men
,
who
by
their
strength
may
helpe
thee
;
by
their
counsels
,
comforts
,
and
prayers
,
as
by
cords
,
may
let
thee
downe
before
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
get
helpe
,
Luk.
5.
20.
If
Christ
be
the
Physician
,
then
being
come
unto
him
we
Use
3.
Make
all
knowne
to
him
and
〈…〉
at
his
helpe
.
should
daily
lay
open
our
sinnes
,
and
our
very
hearts
before
him
,
with
earnest
intreaty
to
heale
us
,
and
helpe
us
.
Wee
lay
open
all
our
sores
and
sicknesses
to
the
Physician
,
be
they
never
so
foule
and
shamefull
in
themselves
,
or
in
shamefull
parts
;
with
the
causes
,
occasions
,
and
effects
:
we
hide
nothing
,
dissemble
nothing
,
but
confesse
all
against
our selves
:
we
put
our selves
into
the
Physicians
hands
,
with
earnest
suit
and
large
rewards
to
helpe
us
.
And
so
ought
we
here
for
cure
doe
unto
Christ
;
confesse
all
against
our selves
,
entertaine
no
secret
and
close
sin
:
for
that
may
be
the
cause
of
our
griefe
:
and
never
cease
importuning
him
for
mercy
,
till
we
feele
some
cure
to
eternall
life
.
If
we
were
in
danger
to
be
eaten
up
with
wormes
,
as
Herod
Acts
12.
●3
was
,
we
would
spare
no
cost
,
no
paines
,
no
prayers
,
but
would
have
the
counsell
of
the
whole
Colledge
of
Physicians
,
before
we
would
so
wretchedly
end
our
dayes
.
Yet
our
case
spiritually
is
farre
worse
:
sinne
is
a
worme
in
the
conscience
,
and
hath
a
poysonfull
sting
,
which
will
gnaw
in
the
soule
to
eternal
death
.
This
worme
is
in
every
man
,
comming
of
Adam
,
and
none
can
cure
it
but
the
second
Adam
:
for
none
but
he
knowes
to
make
the
confection
,
to
kill
this
worme
:
And
whosoever
goes
on
carelesly
in
sinne
,
suffers
this
worme
to
eat
out
the
bowels
of
his
soule
,
and
there
is
no
way
but
death
with
him
.
Suppose
a
man
had
the
falling-sicknesse
:
what
would
he
not
doe
or
suffer
,
to
be
cured
of
that
desperate
disease
,
rather
then
be
in
continuall
danger
of
falling
into
the
fire
,
or
water
,
or
other
mischiefes
?
But
the
most
dangerous
falling
sicknesse
,
is
,
to
fall
into
sinne
:
the
impenitent
sinner
knowes
not
when
or
where
he
shall
fall
:
every
moment
he
may
fall
into
the
deepe
waters
of
Gods
wrath
,
or
into
the
fire
of
hell
.
Oh
then
come
in
time
to
Iesus
Christ
:
fall
downe
before
him
in
confession
of
thy
deplored
estate
:
mourne
under
thy
sicknesse
,
as
Hezekiah
in
his
sicknesse
:
turne
thee
to
thy
Physician
:
confesse
thy
blindnesse
,
as
the
blind
men
in
the
Gospell
,
and
begge
as
they
,
Lord
that
our
eyes
may
be
opened
.
Cry
out
of
the
stone
of
thy
heart
,
and
of
the
running
issues
of
sinne
.
Get
unto
Christ
,
and
touch
the
hemme
of
his
garment
(
as
the
woman
having
the
issue
of
blood
)
and
get
cure
.
Hide
thy
sinne
with
Adam
,
and
there
is
no
cure
,
no
prosperity
.
While
I
held
my
tongue
,
my
bones
consumed
in
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
,
Psal
32.
3
,
4.
But
the
very
opening
of
the
sore
is
a
part
of
the
cure
;
because
the
core
of
sinne
is
let
out
by
confession
;
and
,
to
confesse
and
forsake
Pro
28.
13
sinne
,
is
the
way
to
mercy
.
Confession
which
brings
guiltinesse
before
men
,
brings
pardon
and
discharge
before
God
.
And
besides
,
thy
Physician
is
of
such
skill
&
experience
,
as
thou
canst
conceale
nothing
from
him
if
thou
wouldest
.
Lastly
,
if
Christ
be
the
Physician
,
Use
4.
Comfort
by
this
Physician
here
is
marvellous
comfort
for
afflicted
soules
,
pained
and
pined
under
the
burthen
of
sinne
.
First
,
he
is
a
skilfull
Doctor
:
he
knowes
all
our
diseases
,
and
1
the
remedies
:
thou
mayst
safely
commit
thy selfe
into
his
hands
,
as
his
mother
said
to
those
servants
,
Ioh.
2.
Whatsoever
he
commonds
,
that
doe
.
Simple
obedience
is
required
,
without
reasoning
or
enquiry
.
All
his
sayings
must
we
doe
.
Secondly
,
he
is
able
enough
2
to
cure
us
,
because
hee
is
God
Omnipotent
,
able
to
worke
an
infinite
cure
:
and
onely
such
a
Physician
can
bestead
us
:
for
all
created
power
cannot
helpe
us
.
Thirdly
,
he
is
as
willing
to
helpe
,
as
able
:
being
a
mercifull
3
High-Priest
,
compassed
with
infirmities
,
to
have
compassion
on
them
that
are
out
of
the
way
.
How
willing
would
a
tender
husband
be
,
to
helpe
his
wife
out
of
a
deadly
sicknesse
!
no
lesse
willing
is
Christ
to
helpe
his
Spouse
.
Fourthly
,
he
is
ready
to
answer
4
all
objections
.
Obiect
.
1.
I
am
unworthy
he
should
looke
on
me
,
or
that
I
should
speake
to
him
.
No
unwor
th
inesse
of
ours
can
hinder
the
cure
.
Mat
11
▪
28
Answ.
Oh
but
be
of
good
comfort
,
he
calls
thee
,
Come
to
me
all
that
labour
and
are
heavy
laden
.
Looke
not
for
a
merit
in
thy selfe
,
but
in
him
whose
mercy
is
thy
merit
.
The
poore
woman
,
having
the
bloody
issue
,
thought
her selfe
unworthy
to
speake
to
him
,
or
looke
him
in
the
face
;
yet
she
could
creepe
behind
him
,
and
touch
the
h●m
of
his
garment
.
So
in
thy
humility
,
thrust
in
to
touch
(
by
the
hand
of
thy
faith
)
the
hem
of
his
garment
:
for
,
Whosoever
touched
it
,
was
made
whole
,
Mat.
14.
36.
Obiect
.
2.
But
oh
the
greatnesse
and
multitude
of
my
sins
is
such
,
as
how
can
I
but
despaire
of
cured
they
are
deeply
grounded
in
me
,
and
of
long
coutinuance
.
Ans.
No
disease
foiles
Christ
:
Nor
multitude
of
diseases
:
nor
grievousnesse
.
not
Peters
denyall
,
not
Davids
murder
,
not
Pauls
persecution
and
blasphemy
,
not
Manassehs
sorcery
can
foyle
him
:
not
sins
of
a
crimson
dye
:
if
thy
sinnes
be
as
red
as
searlet
,
he
can
make
thee
white
as
snow
,
Esa.
1.
Not
multitude
of
diseases
,
not
complicated
diseases
,
which
are
most
dangerous
in
the
body
.
It
is
all
one
with
him
to
forgive
tenne
thousand
talents
,
as
one
:
to
cure
deadly
sicknesses
,
as
well
as
crazednesse
,
Hos.
14.
5.
Long
diseases
foyle
him
not
,
who
stretcheth
out
his
hand
all
the
day
long
,
if
thou
come
in
any
time
.
Say
not
then
of
any
sinne
,
My
Gen
4.
13
〈◊〉
Cai●
.
Aug.
sinne
is
greater
than
can
be
forgiven
:
this
was
a
lye
in
Cain
,
saith
Saint
Augustine
.
Obiect
.
3.
But
it
is
appointed
for
all
men
once
to
dye
:
and
I
am
infinitely
afraid
of
death
.
Answ.
Thou
hast
a
Physician
Death
cured
by
this
Physician
that
can
command
death
,
that
hath
beene
the
death
of
death
,
and
hath
raised
himselfe
from
death
,
and
much
more
can
and
will
raise
thee
,
a
member
,
from
the
dead
:
Else
should
he
be
imperfect
in
his
glorious
body
,
which
he
will
not
endure
.
Obiect
.
4.
But
after
death
comes
judgement
,
and
how
shal
I
stand
before
the
Iudge
?
Answ.
Thy
Physician
shall
Iudgment
not
terrible
.
be
thy
Iudge
:
hee
that
cured
thee
,
shall
cover
thee
:
he
that
knowes
thy
debt
is
wholly
paid
by
his
owne
hands
,
must
needs
acquit
thee
.
Obiect
.
5.
But
how
shall
I
be
regarded
among
those
infinite
millions
of
men
that
shall
stand
before
him
?
Answ.
Get
faith
,
by
which
thou
art
contracted
unto
Christ
,
Respect
to
every
soul
particularly
.
and
that
shall
be
thy
marriage-day
.
A
loving
husband
will
be
carefull
of
his
loving
wife
above
thousands
of
others
.
HAving
spoken
of
the
Patients
,
3.
Cure
:
where
.
and
of
the
Physician
,
wee
come
now
to
the
Cure
,
which
is
the
third
generall
:
wherein
consider
,
-
1.
The
confection
.
-
2.
The
application
.
In
the
confection
are
,
1.
the
1
The
Confection
.
Author
,
2.
the
Matter
,
3.
the
Vertue
.
The
Author
must
be
a
man
,
and
above
a
man
.
He
must
be
a
man
,
because
Whose
Author
is
a
man
.
man
had
sinned
,
and
mans
nature
must
satisfie
:
else
Gods
justice
and
menace
had
not
taken
place
,
In
the
day
thou
sinnest
,
Gen.
2.
17
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Beside
,
the
manner
of
satisfaction
requires
him
to
be
a
man
:
because
he
must
subject
himselfe
,
both
to
the
perfect
obedience
of
the
Law
,
and
to
the
suffering
of
death
for
our
disobedience
.
And
finally
,
he
must
be
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
that
must
Gen.
3.
1●
bruise
the
Serpents
head
;
that
is
,
a
man
spotlesse
,
innocent
,
pure
,
one
that
needs
no
medicine
for
himselfe
.
He
must
be
a
man
of
Adam
,
but
not
by
Adam
:
even
borne
of
a
Virgin
,
to
stop
originall
sin
in
the
course
of
it
.
But
withall
,
he
must
be
above
And
yet
above
a
man
too
.
Our
Physician
must
be
God
:
why
.
a
man
:
even
our
Emanuel
,
Esa.
7.
14.
God
with
us
:
yea
,
that
great
Ithiel
and
Ucal
,
Pro.
30.
1.
a
strong
and
mighty
God
:
first
,
for
the
proportion
between
,
the
sinne
and
punishment
;
the
1
sinne
being
infinite
,
so
also
must
the
punishment
be
:
which
none
but
an
infinite
person
could
sustaine
.
Secondly
,
he
must
be
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
to
2
remove
those
infinite
evils
which
attend
sinne
,
Gods
wrath
and
Satans
power
,
damnation
,
death
,
&c.
All
this
must
our
Physician
doe
,
by
his
lowest
abasement
.
He
must
satisfie
Gods
justice
,
appease
his
anger
,
triumph
against
enemies
of
salvation
,
subdue
sinne
,
foyle
the
divell
,
overcome
death
,
discharge
all
debts
,
cancell
all
obligations
and
hand-writings
against
us
,
and
after
all
be
exalted
3
to
glory
.
Thirdly
,
he
must
be
God
,
to
procure
us
those
infinite
good
things
we
need
,
viz.
To
restore
us
Gods
Image
lost
and
with
it
righteousnesse
and
life
eternall
.
To
defend
soule
and
body
against
the
world
,
the
divell
,
hell
,
and
all
enemies
.
To
recover
us
to
an
excellent
and
firme
estate
of
sonnes
,
by
adoption
,
by
meanes
of
a
lasting
and
eternall
covenant
.
And
to
lead
us
into
eternal
happine●●
,
as
our
great
Joshua
,
into
that
good
Land
,
that
Paradise
of
God
,
whence
the
Divell
and
our
sin
hath
cast
us
.
Thus
of
the
Author
.
Next
the
Matter
of
the
Cure
,
Matter
of
the
confection
.
and
that
is
the
Physicians
owne
blood
,
by
which
is
meant
his
whole
Passion
,
1
Pet.
2.
19.
By
his
stripes
we
are
healed
:
his
sicknesse
brings
us
health
.
It
must
be
by
blood
.
All
our
ransome
must
be
paid
by
blood
:
for
without
shedding
of
blood
there
is
no
remission
of
sinnes
,
Heb.
9
31.
And
it
must
be
by
his
blood
,
not
the
blood
of
beasts
,
which
only
sanctified
outwardly
in
respect
of
the
Commandement
,
and
signification
,
Heb.
9.
12.
●0
.
but
this
blood
is
the
laver
,
which
purgeth
away
all
sinne
.
Not
the
blood
of
Saints
,
Martyrs
,
and
holiest
men
can
make
attonement
,
but
onely
his
blood
which
removeth
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
by
satisfying
for
our
sins
,
which
opens
heaven
now
shut
upon
us
,
and
obtaines
a
perfect
redemption
,
Heb.
9.
2●
.
Next
the
Vertue
and
Preciousnesse
of
this
Cure
:
Oh
it
Virtue
and
preciousnesse
in
5
respects
.
was
a
powerfull
and
precious
blood
!
and
that
in
five
respects
:
1.
In
respect
of
the
quality
:
1.
it
is
the
blood
incorruptible
:
All
other
diseases
are
cured
with
corruptible
things
,
but
this
is
opposed
to
all
corruptible
things
in
the
world
,
1
Pet.
1.
18.
Yee
are
not
redeemed
with
corruptible
things
,
but
with
the
precious
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
.
2.
In
respect
of
the
person
:
it
was
the
blood
of
God
,
Act.
20.
28.
2
and
therefore
of
infinite
merit
and
price
to
purchase
the
whole
Church
.
3.
In
respect
of
the
subject
of
it
:
no
other
cure
or
remedy
can
3
reach
the
soule
.
All
others
drugs
conduce
for
healthfull
life
,
and
worke
upon
the
body
:
but
this
makes
for
an
holy
life
,
and
workes
upon
the
soule
,
the
sicknesse
whereof
the
most
precious
thing
in
the
world
cannot
cure
.
Minister
to
a
wounded
spirit
Aurum
potabile
,
Bezoar
,
Alchermes
,
dust
of
Pearles
,
all
is
in
vaine
;
it
is
onely
this
blood
which
heales
soules
and
spirits
.
4.
In
respect
of
the
powerfull
effects
of
it
,
above
all
other
4.
Powerfull
effects
of
it
cures
in
the
world
:
for
first
,
they
may
frame
the
body
to
some
soundnesse
of
temperature
,
but
this
makes
sound
soules
,
according
to
the
conformity
of
Gods
Law
.
Secondly
,
they
may
preserve
naturall
life
for
a
while
,
but
this
brings
a
supernaturall
life
for
ever
.
Thirdly
,
they
may
restore
strength
and
nature
decayed
;
but
this
changeth
and
bringeth
in
a
new
nature
,
according
to
the
second
Adam
.
Fourthly
,
they
cannot
keepe
away
death
approaching
,
but
this
makes
immortall
.
Fifthly
,
they
cannot
raise
or
recover
a
dead
man
,
but
this
raiseth
both
dead
in
sinne
,
dead
in
soule
,
and
dead
in
body
.
Lastly
,
in
respect
of
time
.
All
other
physicke
is
made
of
drugs
,
5.
created
with
the
world
,
but
this
was
prepared
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
1
Pet.
1.
18.
Againe
,
all
the
worke
of
all
other
physicke
is
done
in
death
:
but
the
perfection
,
and
most
powerfull
worke
of
this
is
after
death
.
By
all
this
take
we
notice
of
Use
1.
Extreme
misery
by
sinne
set
forth
hereby
our
extreme
misery
by
sinne
:
seeing
nothing
else
can
cure
us
,
but
the
blood
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Gold
enough
can
ransome
the
greatest
Potentate
on
earth
:
but
here
,
nothing
can
doe
it
but
the
blood
of
the
Kings
sonne
.
If
we
had
such
a
disease
as
nothing
but
the
heart-blood
of
our
dearest
friends
alive
(
suppose
our
wife
,
husband
,
mother
,
or
childe
)
could
cure
us
,
what
an
hopelesse
and
desperate
case
were
it
?
it
would
amaze
and
astonish
the
stoutest
heart
.
But
much
more
may
it
smite
our
hearts
,
that
we
have
such
a
disease
,
as
nothing
else
but
the
heart-blood
of
the
Sonne
of
God
can
cure
.
Looke
upon
the
execration
of
thy
sinne
in
this
Hatred
of
sin
hereby
wrought
.
1
glasse
.
If
any
thing
can
worke
the
hatred
of
sinne
,
this
may
:
1.
To
see
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
kindled
,
and
nothing
but
this
blood
can
quench
it
.
2.
To
see
2
the
deadlinesse
〈◊〉
the
disease
in
the
price
of
the
physicke
,
and
the
dearenesse
of
the
remedy
.
3
3.
The
danger
of
sinning
against
so
precious
a
blood
:
for
if
Abels
blood
being
shed
cryed
from
earth
for
vengeance
,
much
more
will
this
blood
trod
under
foot
.
But
those
never
saw
their
Who
sin
in
this
respect
.
1.
sinne
in
this
glasse
,
who
conceive
the
cure
as
easie
as
the
turning
of
an
hand
,
a
light
Lord
have
mercy
,
or
an
houre
of
repentance
at
death
;
and
have
lived
in
sinne
,
and
loved
their
sinne
,
as
if
there
were
no
danger
in
it
;
passe
away
their
daies
,
and
live
in
ignorance
,
swearing
,
cursing
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
lying
,
covetousnesse
,
filthinesse
,
and
all
unrighteousnesse
;
whereas
,
had
they
eyes
to
see
,
they
might
out
of
the
price
and
greatnesse
of
the
remedy
gather
the
danger
and
desperatenesse
of
the
disease
.
For
all
the
earth
affords
not
any
herbe
or
simple
,
nor
drug
of
this
vertue
:
but
the
Sonne
of
God
from
heaven
must
shed
his
blood
.
Nay
,
all
the
men
on
earth
,
and
all
the
Angels
of
heaven
could
not
make
a
confection
to
cure
one
sinne
,
or
sinner
.
Neither
any
of
Salomons
fooles
,
who
make
a
mocke
of
2
Pro.
10.
23
sinne
,
ever
saw
it
in
this
glasse
.
Is
it
not
extremity
of
folly
,
to
make
a
tush
of
sinne
,
and
to
take
pleasure
and
delight
in
it
?
O
consider
in
time
,
that
the
sinne
thou
makest
so
light
of
,
cost
Christ
deare
,
and
the
least
sinne
thou
delightest
in
,
must
either
cost
Christ
his
blood
,
or
thee
thine
in
endlesse
torments
.
It
is
no
safe
jesting
with
edged
tooles
,
and
to
east
darts
and
fire-brands
,
and
say
,
Am
I
not
in
jest
?
In
this
Cure
we
may
observe
Vse
〈◊〉
.
A
world
of
wonders
in
this
cure
1
a
world
of
wonders
:
First
,
wonder
and
admire
this
Physician
,
who
is
both
the
Physician
and
the
Physicke
.
Was
ever
the
like
heard
of
in
all
nature
?
Secondly
,
admire
the
confection
:
2.
that
the
Physician
must
temper
the
remedy
of
his
owne
heart-blood
.
He
must
by
passion
be
pounded
in
the
mortar
of
Gods
wrath
:
he
must
be
beaten
,
smitten
,
spit
upon
,
wounded
,
sweat
water
and
blood
,
be
trodden
on
as
a
worme
,
be
forsaken
of
his
Father
;
the
Lambe
of
God
must
be
slaine
;
the
just
suffer
for
the
unjust
:
Doest
thou
not
here
stand
and
wonder
?
〈◊〉
there
ever
such
a
Prece
〈…〉
〈◊〉
the
world
,
that
the
wo
〈…〉
〈◊〉
one
man
should
heale
ano
〈…〉
〈◊〉
●ound
?
or
that
the
wo
〈…〉
〈◊〉
Captaine
should
heal
〈…〉
souldiers
?
The
〈◊〉
suffered
darkenesse
,
the
earth
quaked
,
the
rockes
rent
asunder
,
the
graves
opened
,
the
dead
arose
,
to
shew
the
admirable
confection
of
this
Cure
:
and
are
we
senslesse
still
?
Thirdly
,
admire
the
power
of
weaknesse
,
and
the
Omnipotent
3.
worke
of
this
Cure
by
contraries
,
as
in
the
great
worke
of
Creation
;
there
the
Sonne
of
God
made
all
things
,
not
out
of
something
,
but
out
of
nothing
:
so
in
this
great
worke
of
our
Cure
by
Redemption
,
he
works
our
life
,
not
by
his
life
,
but
by
his
owne
death
:
he
makes
us
infinitely
happy
,
but
by
his
owne
infinite
misery
:
he
,
opens
the
grave
for
us
,
by
his
owne
lying
in
the
grave
:
he
sends
us
to
heaven
by
his
owne
descending
from
heaven
;
and
shuts
the
gates
of
hell
by
suffering
hellish
torments
.
He
honours
us
by
his
owne
shame
:
he
breakes
away
our
temptations
,
and
Satans
molestations
,
by
being
himselfe
tempted
.
Here
is
a
skilfull
Physician
,
tempering
poyson
to
a
remedy
,
bringing
light
out
of
darkenesse
,
life
out
of
death
,
heaven
out
of
hell
.
In
the
whole
order
of
nature
one
contrary
refisteth
another
,
but
it
is
beyond
nature
that
one
contrary
should
produce
another
.
Wonder
.
Fourthly
,
admire
the
care
of
the
Physician
,
who
provided
us
4.
a
remedy
before
our
disease
,
before
the
world
was
,
or
we
in
it
:
together
with
his
bounty
,
who
bestowed
on
us
so
precious
a
balme
when
there
was
none
in
Gilead
;
when
neither
all
the
gold
in
India
,
nor
all
the
metals
or
minerals
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
could
save
one
soule
,
nor
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
oure
one
sinner
,
but
onely
this
blood
of
an
infinite
price
,
power
,
and
merit
.
Here
was
a
rich
and
free
mercy
,
to
part
with
his
owne
life
,
and
dearest
pledge
of
his
love
,
and
voluntarily
submit
himselfe
to
death
,
which
was
of
more
strength
then
all
the
lives
of
men
and
Angels
.
Wonder
.
Fifthly
,
admire
his
matchlesse
love
,
who
to
save
our
soules
5.
made
his
soule
an
offering
for
sinne
,
and
healeth
our
wounds
by
his
owne
stripes
.
A
Phyfician
sheweth
great
love
,
if
he
take
a
little
care
above
ordinary
,
though
he
be
wel
rewarded
,
and
made
a
great
gainer
by
it
.
But
this
Physician
must
be
a
loser
by
his
love
:
he
must
lose
his
glory
,
his
life
:
he
must
lose
heaven
,
and
happinesse
,
and
all
,
and
beyond
all
this
be
unmatchable
in
abasement
,
and
torment
,
in
so
much
that
he
calleth
all
us
who
are
ready
to
passe
by
all
,
to
consider
if
ever
any
sorrow
were
like
to
his
sorrow
.
Here
was
a
sound
love
to
us
,
who
endured
to
be
so
afflicted
,
and
abased
by
God
,
men
,
and
divels
for
our
sakes
,
when
he
could
have
prevented
and
refused
it
,
if
it
had
pleased
him
;
but
this
love
was
stronger
than
death
,
and
undervalued
his
owne
life
to
save
ours
.
Wonder
,
and
wonder
for
ever
.
And
let
it
stirre
us
up
to
love
this
Physician
dearely
:
for
great
●se
3.
Love
this
Physician
the
more
.
love
is
a
great
loadstone
,
and
attractive
of
love
.
What
love
owe
we
to
God
the
Father
,
for
giving
his
Sonne
to
the
death
for
us
?
as
it
a
King
should
deliver
the
Prince
apparant
,
to
death
,
to
save
a
condemned
r●bell
.
What
great
love
made
him
not
account
his
life
deare
for
us
?
Oh
the
deadnesse
of
our
hearts
,
that
can
heare
this
with
so
little
sense
,
and
provocation
to
love
him
againe
:
Quest.
How
may
we
testifie
our
love
to
Christ
?
Answ.
We
must
not
love
him
And
how
this
love
must
be
testified
.
in
tongue
and
word
onely
,
but
in
deed
and
truth
;
framing
our
love
in
some
proportion
unto
his
,
which
was
both
in
word
,
worke
,
and
suffering
.
First
,
in
profession
and
word
we
must
magnifie
his
great
worke
of
Redemption
,
and
advance
it
in
the
perfection
and
vertue
of
it
,
as
able
of
it selfe
to
purchase
the
whole
Church
;
a
blood
able
of
it selfe
to
save
from
the
destroying
Angell
,
and
make
a
perfect
peace
betweene
God
and
us
.
Secondly
,
as
Gods
love
was
2
Ioh.
14.
15
actuall
,
so
wee
must
settle
our selves
to
his
service
.
If
ye
love
me
,
keepe
my
Commandements
.
Hee
was
a
servant
to
doe
our
worke
:
his
love
onely
made
him
so
.
And
shall
we
refuse
his
worke
?
Ours
was
a
painefull
taske
that
he
undertooke
:
and
he
left
us
an
easie
yoke
,
to
shew
Mat.
11.
30
our
obedience
,
and
gives
us
also
strength
to
beare
it
.
Hee
hath
given
himselfe
for
us
,
and
will
giue
himselfe
to
us
:
and
shall
not
we
give
our selves
to
him
?
Certainly
we
serve
a
good
Lord
,
and
want
no
encouragement
.
Thirdly
,
according
to
his
example
,
let
us
not
love
our
lives
3.
to
the
death
for
his
sake
:
Rev.
12.
11.
He
that
hateth
not
his
life
,
in
comparison
of
Christ
,
cannot
be
his
Disciple
,
Luk
14.
26.
The
direct
end
of
Christs
life
was
our
glory
:
the
direct
end
of
ours
must
be
his
glory
.
He
maintained
our
cause
to
the
death
:
by
his
death
hee
now
pleads
our
cause
in
heaven
.
It
is
therefore
not
onely
honourable
,
but
equall
and
iust
,
that
wee
should
sticke
to
him
and
his
causes
,
in
life
and
death
;
and
that
love
which
is
sound
,
is
like
his
,
even
stronger
then
death
,
Cant.
8.
6.
So
of
the
Cure
in
respect
of
the
Confection
.
Now
we
are
to
consider
it
in
The
Application
.
the
Application
.
For
,
what
would
it
availe
,
to
have
the
most
skilfull
and
carefull
Physician
,
and
the
most
rare
,
proper
,
and
powerfull
medicine
under
the
Sunne
prescribed
by
him
,
if
either
it
be
not
for
me
,
or
not
applyed
to
the
disease
or
sore
?
And
so
our
heavenly
Physician
hath
taken
care
,
not
onely
for
direction
and
confection
,
but
also
,
for
application
.
Medicines
must
be
received
:
for
we
must
not
looke
to
be
cured
by
miracle
,
but
by
meanes
.
Where
consider
,
-
1.
The
persons
to
whom
the
cure
is
applyed
.
-
2.
The
meanes
whereby
.
-
3.
The
time
when
.
For
the
persons
,
the
Text
saith
,
all
that
be
sicke
:
that
is
,
sensible
,
Who
are
cured
.
and
languishing
under
theirsicknesse
.
And
Psal.
147.
3.
He
heales
those
that
are
broken
in
heart
,
and
binds
up
their
sores
.
For
the
meanes
whereby
the
How
application
of
the
medicine
is
made
.
cure
is
applyed
:
it
is
faith
:
we
must
bring
faith
to
be
healed
.
Christ
required
mens
faith
,
in
healing
of
their
bodies
;
much
more
must
wee
bring
it
to
the
cure
of
our
soules
.
By
faith
I
meane
speciall
faith
,
which
is
not
Faith
,
what
.
〈…〉
w
Christ
hystorically
:
for
so
did
many
(
Ioh
2.
)
to
whom
Christ
would
not
trust
himselfe
:
viz.
that
he
is
the
Son
of
God
,
who
shed
his
blood
,
and
died
for
sinners
:
for
this
,
the
divels
beleeve
,
and
tremble
.
Neither
is
it
Iam.
〈◊〉
.
19
onely
to
beleeve
him
:
the
Iews
heard
him
,
saw
him
,
beleeved
many
things
to
be
true
,
but
received
him
not
.
But
,
To
beleeve
in
him
,
stands
in
And
wher
in
it
stands
1.
two
things
.
First
,
to
receive
and
apply
him
:
for
,
to
receive
Christ
,
and
beleeve
in
him
,
are
all
one
,
Ioh.
1.
12.
so
many
as
received
him
:
But
who
were
they
?
so
many
as
beleeved
in
his
Name
.
Secondly
,
to
trust
and
rely
on
him
for
cure
,
and
salvation
:
Can.
2
8.
the
Spouse
leanes
on
her
welbeloved
.
And
that
we
may
not
be
deceived
in
it
,
this
faith
hath
two
qualities
:
1.
It
must
be
proper
:
2.
Impropriate
Christ
.
First
,
it
must
be
thine
owne
proper
speciall
faith
:
Hab.
2.
4.
And
what
be
its
propertie●
.
1.
the
iust
man
lives
by
hi
〈…〉
▪
faith
.
The
Physician
makes
his
whole
confection
without
thee
,
but
calleth
thee
in
to
the
application
:
and
none
can
apply
this
medicine
,
but
thine
owne
faith
.
It
is
no
implicit
faith
of
thine
own
,
nor
the
faith
of
the
Church
,
without
thine
owne
,
that
thou
canst
live
by
.
The
Ministers
may
leave
it
with
thee
,
and
declare
it
,
but
thine
owne
faith
must
apply
it
.
Foolish
Virgins
they
are
,
that
thinke
to
be
received
with
the
oyle
in
the
wife
Virgins
lamps
,
when
their
owne
is
spent
:
the
answer
is
,
We
have
not
enough
for
us
and
you
:
and
every
mans
garment
is
short
enough
for
himselfe
:
the
righteous
L●òserm
〈◊〉
.
de
possio●e
,
2.
receive
Crownes
(
said
Leo
)
but
give
not
Crowes
.
Secondly
,
as
this
faith
must
be
thine
owne
,
so
it
must
impropriate
Christ
,
and
make
him
thine
owne
.
This
is
that
faith
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
Rom.
3.
25.
applying
the
blood
specially
to
himselfe
for
life
When
the
faith
of
the
soule
brings
home
Christ
to
his
owne
heart
,
and
saith
with
Thomas
,
My
Lord
and
my
God
;
and
with
Paul
,
who
loved
mee
,
and
gave
himselfe
for
mee
:
and
with
that
Father
,
Totus
Christus
meus
est
,
totus
Christus
n
meos
usus
impensus
est
,
Whole
Christ
is
mine
,
and
bestowed
for
my
utmost
benefit
.
This
speciall
and
spirituall
application
was
alwayes
resembled
in
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
by
the
sacrifices
of
the
sinne-offering
;
when
the
beast
was
slaine
,
the
Party
must
lay
his
hand
on
the
Levit.
1.
4
head
of
it
,
and
confesse
,
that
not
the
beast
,
but
the
Owner
deserved
death
:
and
,
the
blood
that
was
shed
,
must
be
sprinckeled
;
5
which
sprinkling
notes
the
very
applying
of
Christs
blood
to
the
soule
of
a
sinner
.
But
when
is
this
medicine
applyed
?
Quest.
For
time
,
there
is
no
application
,
Ans.
Application
●o
be
made
in
this
life
.
but
in
this
●●fe
:
no
curing
after
this
life
:
no
procuring
of
oyle
after
the
Bridegroomes
comming
.
And
consequently
,
there
is
no
purgatory
,
no
satisfactions
,
no
helpe
from
men
or
Angels
hereafter
.
Detestable
is
that
wicked
heresie
of
Bellarmine
,
that
the
sufferings
of
the
〈◊〉
indulg
cap.
14.
living
helpe
the
dead
three
wayes
:
1.
By
way
of
merit
,
of
congruity
.
2.
By
way
of
intreaty
.
3
By
way
of
satisfaction
.
Contrary
to
that
of
Augustine
,
Ibi
erit
paenitentiae
dolorem
habens
,
sed
medieinam
non
habens
:
Repent
they
doe
after
death
,
but
without
any
cure
.
That
is
the
time
of
justice
,
onely
this
is
the
acceptable
time
.
In
vaine
2
Cor.
6.
1
should
you
minister
physicke
to
a
dead
man
.
And
,
faith
then
ceaseth
,
with
all
the
workes
of
it
.
Seeing
onely
beleevers
have
the
benefit
of
Cure
,
above
all
Use
1.
Labor
for
faith
.
things
labour
for
faith
.
Want
faith
,
thou
perishest
,
art
deadly
sicke
without
recovery
.
Christ
could
doe
no
great
worke
in
his
owne
Countrey
,
because
of
their
unbeleefe
.
He
that
beleeveth
not
,
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
,
Ioh
3.
uls
.
Hast
thou
faith
?
be
of
good
comfort
,
according
to
thy
faith
it
shall
bee
unto
thee
,
not
according
to
thy
money
,
wealth
,
friends
;
but
thy
faith
makes
thee
whole
.
If
God
hath
not
given
thee
so
much
wealth
,
so
fine
clothes
,
so
liberall
fare
as
to
others
,
yet
if
he
hath
given
thee
so
much
faith
he
is
liberall
enough
.
Oh
that
I
had
never
so
little
Obiect
.
a
graine
of
faith
!
but
I
have
none
:
so
this
blood
can
doe
mee
no
good
:
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
be
cured
.
But
first
,
hast
thou
none
?
labour
Ans.
for
it
:
thou
mayest
have
it
.
If
thou
beleevest
,
all
things
are
possible
.
Secondly
,
distinguish
betweene
want
and
weakenesse
of
faith
,
betweene
the
want
of
the
grace
〈◊〉
and
the
want
of
sense
.
If
thou
hast
any
faith
,
never
so
weake
,
as
these
grones
&
desires
prove
,
then
remember
that
excellent
place
,
Rom.
14.
3
God
chuseth
the
weake
in
faith
.
Hee
makes
choyce
of
thee
:
then
doe
not
thou
refuse
him
.
And
remember
,
that
the
Cure
was
not
ordained
for
Angels
in
heaven
,
nor
for
Saints
triumphant
,
but
militant
,
that
fight
with
unbeleefe
,
corruptions
,
and
lusts
.
If
thou
we●t
perfect
,
thou
shouldst
not
need
it
.
If
thou
beest
not
perfect
,
thou
hast
no
cause
to
renounce
,
but
embrace
it
.
Come
sicke
as
thou
art
,
come
weary
,
come
bruised
,
come
despairing
in
thy selfe
:
it
is
a
medicine
for
the
sicke
,
a
refreshing
of
the
weary
,
a
builder
up
of
the
broken
spirit
,
nay
,
and
a
quickener
of
the
dead
.
Here
is
that
tree
of
Revel.
22
2
life
,
the
leaves
whereof
doe
heale
the
nations
:
Let
not
thine
owne
unbeleefe
be
as
a
shaken
sword
in
thine
owne
hand
,
to
keepe
thee
from
it
:
Remember
the
Text
,
The
whole
need
not
the
Physician
,
but
they
that
are
●●●ke
.
Againe
,
seeing
there
is
a
time
Use
2.
to
heale
,
come
in
season
:
Eccle●
.
3.
3
neglect
not
the
opportunity
:
get
into
the
water
,
so
soone
as
the
Angell
moveth
:
make
benefit
of
advantages
,
worke
with
God
and
the
means
,
accept
the
offers
and
invitations
for
thine
owne
welfare
.
Thou
mayest
seeke
oyle
too
late
,
blessing
too
late
,
the
Word
and
faith
too
late
,
and
repentance
too
late
.
Againe
,
content
not
thy selfe
,
onely
to
heare
of
this
remedy
,
but
seeke
to
know
that
it
is
applyed
Use
3.
to
thee
in
particular
,
and
to
feele
the
vertue
of
it
in
thy selfe
:
as
Paul
desired
to
know
nothing
but
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
and
resurrection
,
Phil.
3.
9
,
10.
Quest.
How
may
I
know
it
?
Answ.
As
Physicke
taken
into
How
to
know
〈◊〉
sound
●pplication
of
this
Physicke
.
〈◊〉
the
body
workes
often
so
painefully
,
that
men
are
even
at
the
gate
of
death
,
in
their
present
sense
,
and
no
other
but
dead
men
:
so
this
Physicke
worketh
kindely
,
when
it
worketh
paine
in
the
Party
,
through
the
sense
and
sight
of
sinne
,
and
apprehension
of
Gods
anger
,
feare
of
damnation
,
and
utter
despaire
in
themselves
.
For
this
is
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bendage
;
Rom.
8.
15
namely
,
generall
faith
in
the
Beleevers
,
applying
the
Law
and
threatnings
to
their
owne
deepe
humiliation
.
No
man
can
saile
to
heaven
but
by
the
gates
of
hell
.
2.
As
Physicke
kindly
working
delivers
the
party
,
not
only
2
from
death
,
but
such
humors
as
were
the
cause
of
his
sickenesse
,
at
least
that
they
be
,
not
predominant
:
Even
so
must
this
Physicke
rid
us
of
our
sinne
,
and
these
peccant
humors
which
were
the
matter
of
our
sickenesse
:
and
that
,
both
from
the
condemnation
,
and
corruption
of
them
:
1
Iohn
1.
7.
The
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
his
Sonne
,
purgeth
us
from
all
sinne
.
First
,
from
the
condemnation
Condemnation
of
sin
purged
away
.
of
sinne
:
this
blood
is
shed
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
:
Galat.
3.
13
Christ
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
.
Otherwise
it
must
be
with
us
,
as
with
him
who
in
a
desperate
disease
without
Physicke
must
dye
.
Secondly
,
from
the
corruption
And
corruption
.
of
sinne
:
both
the
disease
of
naturall
and
originall
sinne
,
and
the
leprosie
of
actuall
sinnes
.
Now
looke
into
thy selfe
,
examine
whether
this
blood
be
a
corrosive
in
thy
soule
,
to
eat
out
the
corruption
of
nature
;
whether
it
purge
the
conscience
from
dead
workes
,
Hebr.
9.
14.
whether
it
hath
quitted
thee
,
as
well
from
the
dominion
of
sinne
,
as
from
the
damnation
of
it
;
whether
it
hath
brought
thee
to
leave
sinne
,
&c.
Reason
with
the
Apostle
:
hath
Christ
dyed
to
kill
sinne
in
me
,
and
shall
I
live
to
quicken
it
?
nay
rather
,
as
1
Peter
4.
1.
forasmuch
as
Christ
hath
suffered
for
us
in
the
flesh
,
we
must
arme
our selues
with
the
same
minde
:
for
that
hee
which
hath
suffered
in
the
flesh
,
hath
ceased
from
sinne
.
Thirdly
,
as
physicke
is
profitably
applyed
,
when
it
brings
3
ease
and
rest
,
having
carried
away
the
matter
of
the
paine
:
So
is
this
physicke
well
applyed
,
when
faith
quiets
the
heart
,
by
assuring
it
that
Christ
and
his
benefits
are
his
,
and
hath
set
him
above
the
Law
,
sinne
,
hell
,
death
,
even
in
this
life
,
as
a
Conquerour
;
and
all
this
,
because
he
beleeves
the
Gospell
.
Now
come
in
peace
of
conscience
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
Beleeving
,
yee
reioyce
with
ioy
unspeakeable
and
full
of
glory
,
Rom.
14.
17
1
Pet.
1.
8.
When
these
take
place
instead
of
former
gripes
,
and
stings
of
conscience
,
this
blood
is
soundly
applyed
.
For
as
nothing
could
cure
the
stung
Israelites
,
but
the
beholding
of
the
brazen
Serpent
;
so
nothing
can
pacifie
the
stung
conscience
but
the
blood
of
Christ
lifted
on
the
Crosse.
4.
As
after
application
of
proper
physicke
wee
finde
a
great
change
in
our
bodies
,
as
if
wee
had
new
bodies
given
us
:
so
after
the
kindly
worke
of
this
physicke
we
may
finde
our selves
cast
into
a
new
mould
;
this
blood
applyed
,
makes
us
new
Creatures
,
new
2
Cor.
5.
17
men
,
having
new
mindes
,
new
wils
,
new
words
,
new
affections
,
new
actions
,
new
conversations
.
Our
strength
is
renewed
to
Christian
actions
,
and
passion
.
Wee
are
strong
for
our
journey
,
for
our
combate
,
and
strong
to
carry
burdens
,
with
a
strong
appetite
,
and
digestion
of
the
Word
:
every
way
more
hearty
and
chearefull
.
Thus
having
received
our
health
,
by
meanes
of
this
Cure
,
Vse
4.
Preserve
health
of
soule
,
once
obtained
.
wisdome
commands
us
to
be
as
carefull
to
preserve
our
health
,
as
to
attaine
it
.
Every
wise
man
will
be
as
carefull
to
keepe
himselfe
well
,
as
to
get
himselfe
well
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
wee
must
remember
the
counsell
of
our
Physician
,
for
maintaining
our
health
attained
.
Amongst
many
directions
prescribed
,
Meanes
so
to
doe
.
I
mention
foure
.
First
,
not
to
be
tampering
with
our
owne
medicines
,
nor
1.
the
medicines
of
Egypt
,
merits
,
pilgrimages
,
penance
,
or
the
like
;
nor
any
quintessence
or
minerall
from
the
hand
of
any
libertine
Teacher
:
but
onely
such
as
wee
finde
prescribed
in
the
word
of
God
,
by
our
great
Doctor
.
Secondly
,
to
keepe
our
health
,
2.
we
must
keepe
good
dyet
,
both
for
soule
and
body
.
The
best
dyet
for
the
soule
,
is
,
to
keepe
Gods
houres
for
our
daily
repast
by
the
Word
,
in
reading
,
and
meditating
on
it
:
which
David
regarded
above
his
ordinary
food
.
A
liberall
dyet
is
best
for
the
soule
:
but
the
best
dyet
for
the
body
is
a
spare
dyet
,
a
sober
and
moderate
use
of
meat
,
drinke
,
and
pleasure
,
for
beating
downe
and
mortifying
corrupt
affections
and
lusts
.
Thirdly
,
to
preserve
our
health
,
we
must
strive
to
live
in
3
a
good
and
wholesome
ayre
.
If
thou
livest
in
a
corrupt
ayre
,
change
it
for
a
better
.
The
worst
ayre
that
can
be
,
is
,
where
worst
men
and
worst
company
are
.
The
ayre
of
an
hot
plaguy
house
is
not
so
infectious
,
as
the
contagious
ayre
of
wicked
company
.
The
former
brings
not
so
many
to
death
of
the
body
,
as
this
to
death
of
the
soule
.
Live
amongst
Gods
people
,
and
where
Gods
word
is
purely
preached
;
for
there
is
the
purest
ayre
:
Psal.
16.
3.
All
my
delight
is
in
the
Saints
,
excelling
in
vertue
.
Fourthly
,
to
preserve
health
,
Physicians
prescribe
the
use
of
4.
good
exercises
.
The
be●●●ercises
to
use
for
the
health
of
the
soule
,
〈◊〉
are
hearing
and
reading
of
Gods
Word
;
pray
also
;
and
meditate
when
thou
art
alone
:
with
conference
of
good
things
in
company
.
These
are
notable
helpes
to
bring
thee
through
weaknesses
,
and
keepe
thy
soule
in
good
plight
,
health
,
and
chearfulnesse
.
FJNJS
.